glorious_a with_o arrogant_a title_n and_o borrow_a name_n search_v into_o the_o pedigree_n of_o rome_n religion_n we_o do_v not_o find_v christ_n or_o st._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o pride_n interest_n and_o design_n old_a vice_n indeed_o but_o new_a father_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n which_o bring_v in_o a_o late_a and_o new_a generation_n of_o opinion_n and_o addition_n to_o christ_n religion_n clothe_v they_o with_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a where_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n conclude_v only_o about_o the_o year_n 1563._o of_o a_o latter_a date_n then_o when_o luther_n first_o begin_v which_o legitimate_a all_o their_o innovation_n the_o issue_n of_o scholastic_a wrangling_n pretend_a dream_n and_o vision_n force_v and_o unnatural_a sense_n of_o scripture_n ambition_n and_o profit_n the_o fxchequer_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v make_v son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n many_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o for_o 1400_o or_o â—_o 500_o year_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a till_o of_o late_a some_o of_o their_o flame_a zealot_n have_v vest_v he_o with_o infallibility_n whereby_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v sick_a unto_o death_n and_o no_o cure_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v because_o she_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o she_o be_v well_o their_o lewd_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o laâ—eran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o above_o 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o many_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v still_o dissatisfy_v about_o it_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v obtain_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o three_o not_o till_o about_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n fear_v a_o powerful_a rival_n the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n who_o affect_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v declaim_v against_o as_o proud_a and_o antichristian_a but_o now_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o base_a compliance_n with_o the_o wicked_a phocas_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o murder_n against_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n rome_n gain_v the_o delicious_a point_n and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o her_o new_a religion_n though_o the_o pope_n come_v not_o up_o to_o their_o swagger_a temper_n and_o power_n of_o hector_a christian_a prince_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterwards_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o some_o derive_v from_o the_o platonic_a fancy_n of_o origen_n the_o montanism_n of_o tertullian_n pretend_a vision_n and_o pagan_a story_n rhetorical_a flourish_v and_o doubtful_a expression_n of_o the_o late_a father_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o positive_o affirm_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 1140._o and_o not_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o indeed_o a_o good_a estate_n become_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o heaven_n then_o a_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n be_v the_o moral_a to_o the_o fable_n of_o purgatory_n and_o begin_v to_o grow_v much_o what_o about_o the_o same_o time_n though_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o height_n and_o perfection_n till_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o time_n when_o luther_n so_o stout_o oppose_v they_o than_o heaven_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n and_o the_o best_a chapman_n be_v the_o great_a saint_n though_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o image_n worship_n and_o if_o it_o will_v do_v thern_a any_o good_a so_o they_o may_v of_o simon_n magus_n who_o be_v of_o a_o elder_a date_n and_o a_o very_a fit_a patron_n of_o 13_o act_n 11._o 13_o such_o a_o opinion_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o frankfurt_n condemn_v it_o and_o the_o pure_a time_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allow_v the_o make_n of_o image_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o france_n for_o almost_o 900_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o in_o germany_n till_o after_o the_o 12_o câ—â—tury_n then_o indeed_o such_o a_o doctrine_n may_v be_v very_o proper_a when_o true_a religion_n be_v turn_v into_o pageantry_n and_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v now_o a_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n end_v in_o the_o year_n 1439_o be_v the_o first_o council_n and_o peter_n lombard_n the_o first_o man_n that_o precise_o fix_v that_o number_n that_o the_o laity_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n be_v never_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n conclude_v in_o the_o year_n 1418_o then_o indeed_o that_o council_n with_o the_o great_a insolence_n and_o a_o direct_a invasion_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laymens_n mouth_n notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v then_o acknowledge_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o christen_v the_o laic_n child_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n leave_v out_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o way_n of_o concomitancy_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v as_o communicate_v by_o the_o half_n for_o what_o can_v such_o a_o pretend_a power_n do_v the_o prohibit_v of_o priest_n to_o marry_n be_v not_o in_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v now_o till_o pope_n gregory_n the_o sevenths_n time_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o any_o of_o the_o true_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o that_o good_a work_n be_v strict_o meritorious_a or_o where_o can_v they_o find_v the_o many_o impiety_n and_o absurdity_n of_o their_o mass_n in_o those_o early_a time_n of_o antiquity_n and_o since_o they_o be_v fond_a of_o ask_v we_o this_o question_n we_o may_v ask_v they_o many_o more_o about_o the_o many_o foppery_n and_o innovation_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o devotion_n and_o many_o they_o be_v and_o large_a be_v the_o inventory_n almost_o as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o christian_a truth_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o they_o or_o prevarication_n from_o they_o but_o they_o seem_v to_o confess_v the_o newness_n of_o their_o religion_n when_o they_o arrogant_o set_v up_o a_o power_n in_o their_o church_n to_o frame_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o thing_n only_a opinion_n and_o notion_n at_o first_o have_v grow_v up_o by_o degree_n to_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o have_v once_o slip_v into_o error_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v it_o for_o the_o reputation_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o who_o know_v how_o many_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v upon_o the_o romish_a forge_n ready_a to_o be_v put_v into_o their_o creed_n and_o where_o must_v we_o end_v not_o till_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o consecrate_a feather_n and_o holy_a water_n can_v convey_v divine_a grace_n to_o we_o and_o drive_v away_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o the_o weathercock_n of_o our_o church_n be_v think_v pâ—illars_n of_o it_o will_v the_o champion_n of_o rome_n speak_v out_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o as_o their_o eckius_fw-la do_v the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n may_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o father_n though_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a confession_n that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a antiquity_n on_o our_o side_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o we_o add_v that_o we_o have_v the_o father_n also_o on_o our_o side_n for_o otherwise_o what_o mean_v their_o expurgat_fw-la orian_n indices_fw-la of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o ancient_a writter_n but_o that_o they_o very_o well_o know_v that_o these_o be_v old_a enemy_n to_o pope_n pins_n new_a creed_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o confound_v their_o error_n such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o about_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o their_o new_a addition_n to_o the_o old_a faith_n be_v convenient_a to_o be_v give_v not_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o for_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a only_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o these_o romish_a addition_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a write_n the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o mint_v new_a article_n fundamental_a to_o salvation_n but_o because_o the_o disciple_n of_o rome_n so_o frequent_o ask_v we_o the_o question_n and_o
seven_o council_n damnasse_fw-la council_n syn._n 7._o act._n ult_n p._n 886._o con._n in_o labb_n rich_a h._n conc._n gen._n vol._n 1._o p._n 658._o ad_fw-la calc_n ejusd_v act_n 7_o in_o omn_fw-la editionibus_fw-la council_n legitur_fw-la epist_n synod_n quam_fw-la tarasius_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la diserte_n narrat_fw-la cunctos_fw-la patres_fw-la honorium_n damnasse_fw-la condemn_v as_o a_o monothilite_n and_o he_o be_v express_o anathematise_v for_o confirm_v the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o sergius_n the_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n in_o honorius_n be_v own_v in_o the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o their_o entrance_n on_o the_o papacy_n etc._n papacy_n lib._n diurn_v pontif._n con_v sid_n 2._o p._n 41._o autores_fw-la verò_fw-la novi_fw-la hoeretici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la sergium_n pyrrhum_n paulum_fw-la &_o petruâ—_n episcopos_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la honorio_n qui_fw-la pravis_fw-la eorum_fw-la assertionibut_fw-la fomentum_fw-la impendit_fw-la pariterque_fw-la &_o theodorum_fw-la pharamitanum_n &_o cyrum_n alexandrinum_n cum_fw-la eorum_fw-la imitatoribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o matter_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o melchior_n canus_n etc._n canus_n melch_n can_v loci_fw-la come_v l._n 6._o c._n ult_n p._n 242_o 243._o etc._n etc._n profess_v no_o sophistry_n be_v artful_a enough_o to_o put_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o plausible_a defence_n upon_o it_o a_o late_a romanist_n have_v undertake_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o monothilite_n 1678._o monothilite_n anton._n dez_n hist_o mon._n par_fw-fr 1678._o and_o the_o defence_n of_o honorius_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a motive_n to_o that_o undertake_n yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n and_o such_o in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o plainness_n of_o it_o that_o in_o the_o apologist_n himself_o we_o find_v these_o concession_n that_o the_o pope_n 218._o pope_n id._n ib._n p._n 224._o 325_o 226_o 218._o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v †_o that_o pope_n leo_n the_o second_o own_v both_o the_o council_n and_o the_o sentence_n and_o that_o honorius_n be_v sentence_v as_o a_o heretic_n 220._o heretic_n id._n p._n 220._o he_o will_v abate_v this_o guilt_n by_o say_v 208._o say_v p._n 207_o 208._o that_o honorius_n err_v as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o not_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o his_o epistle_n be_v hortatory_n and_o not_o compulsive_a it_o be_v true_a he_o err_v not_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o he_o be_v not_o neither_o as_o such_o be_v he_o own_v but_o he_o err_v as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o with_o heretical_a obstinacy_n for_o pope_n leo_n as_o he_o note_v say_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o betray_v and_o subvert_v the_o holy_a faith_n 123._o faith_n id._n p._n 122._o profanan_n proditione_n immaculatam_fw-la fidem_fw-la subvertere_fw-la conatus_fw-la est_fw-la flammam_fw-la confovit_fw-la p._n 123._o now_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n suffice_v for_o the_o refute_v all_o the_o fallacious_a reason_n of_o the_o patron_n of_o papal_a infallibility_n for_o all_o must_v agree_v that_o they_o 40_o d_o de_fw-la socer_fw-la christ_n p._n 40_o be_v not_o unerring_a guide_n who_o actual_o err_v the_o sieur_n de_fw-fr balzac_n 40._o balzac_n socr._n chr._n p._n 40._o mock_v at_o the_o weakness_n of_o one_o of_o the_o romish_a father_n who_o offer_v four_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr espernon_n be_v not_o return_v out_o of_o england_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o a_o gentleman_n who_o have_v see_v he_o since_o his_o return_n there_o seem_v no_o fitness_n in_o the_o constitute_n of_o such_o a_o arg._n five_o guide_n nor_o any_o necessity_n for_o it_o have_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n wisdom_n his_o wisdom_n will_v not_o have_v be_v want_v to_o itself_o god_n have_v make_v man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n will_v not_o make_v void_a the_o use_n of_o deliberation_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o virtue_n in_o the_o assent_n where_o the_o eye_n be_v force_v open_a and_o light_n hold_v direct_o to_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v have_v give_v man_n sufficient_a faculty_n and_o sufficient_a mean_n and_o see_v holiness_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n as_o union_n in_o doctrine_n to_o which_o there_o be_v too_o frequent_o give_v a_o lifeless_a assent_n see_v there_o must_v be_v christian_a obedience_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n see_v as_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n 81._o controversy_n r._n h._n annot._n on_o d._n st._n answ_n p._n 81._o himself_o urge_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o orthodox_n we_o ask_v not_o the_o romanist_n a_o impertinent_a question_n when_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o tell_v we_o why_o a_o mean_n to_o infallibility_n in_o the_o judgement_n rather_o than_o irresistibleness_n in_o the_o pious_a choice_n of_o the_o will_n be_v to_o be_v by_o heaven_n provide_v in_o the_o church_n both_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o destination_n of_o equal_a necessity_n but_o though_o the_o reform_a especial_o those_o of_o the_o v._n prop._n v._n church_n of_o england_n see_v no_o necessity_n for_o a_o infallible_a guide_n nor_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o ecclesiastical_a guidance_n but_o allow_v it_o great_a place_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o order_n and_o some_o place_n also_o though_o not_o that_o of_o a_o unerring_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o protestant_n though_o they_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o enemy_n yet_o they_o decline_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o augsburg_n the_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v in_o a_o council_n as_o the_o umpire_n of_o their_o public_a difference_n at_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o alarm_a say_v the_o sieur_n de_fw-fr mezary_n 1._o mezary_n hij_fw-la a._n 1._o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o they_o will_v desire_v provide_v they_o hinder_v the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n great_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o council_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a french_a historian_n be_v as_o much_o mistake_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o church_n when_o he_o say_v of_o our_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o medley_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o calvin_n and_o luther_n a._n luther_n a._n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o state_n when_o he_o say_v king_n james_n be_v elect_v at_o the_o guildhall_n king_n of_o england_n 1603._o england_n 10._o a._n 1603._o the_o romanist_n represent_v we_o very_o false_o whilst_o they_o fix_v upon_o we_o a_o private_a spirit_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n mr._n alabaster_n 12._o alabaster_n see_v j._n racsters_n 7_o motive_n of_o w._n a_o p._n 11_o 12._o express_v one_o motive_n to_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o word_n weigh_v together_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n with_o luther_n calvin_n melancthon_n ecumenical_a council_n with_o private_a opinion_n the_o reverend_n learned_a father_n with_o arius_n actius_n vigilantius_n man_n always_o in_o their_o time_n burn_v for_o heretic_n of_o which_o word_n the_o former_a be_v false_a reason_n the_o latter_a be_v false_a history_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n 110._o meaux_n confer_v avec_fw-fr m._n claut_fw-fr de_fw-fr p._n 110._o reason_n after_o the_o same_o fallacious_a manner_n suppose_v a_o protestant_n to_o be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n together_o of_o which_o persuasion_n he_o say_v very_o true_o that_o it_o exalt_v pride_n and_o remove_v docility_n the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n 84._o controversy_n r._n h._n annot_n on_o d._n st._n answ_n p._n 84._o put_v the_o question_n wrong_v in_o these_o term_n whither_o a_o protestant_n in_o refuse_v the_o submission_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o council_n can_v have_v in_o several_a article_n of_o necessary_a faith_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v controvert_v as_o sure_a a_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o he_o who_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o foresay_a authority_n or_o also_o infallibility_n here_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v put_v in_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v join_v together_o and_o it_o be_v suggest_v dishonest_o concern_v the_o reform_a that_o they_o lie_v aside_o
palaestinians_n egyptian_n thebaean_o libyan_n mesopotamian_n a_o persian_a a_o 19_o socrat._v â—_o hâ—l_n c._n 8._o p._n 19_o scythian_a bishop_n and_o many_o other_o from_o other_o country_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n for_o africa_n one_o for_o spain_n one_o for_o gaul_n two_o priest_n as_o deputy_n of_o the_o infirm_a and_o age_a bishop_n of_o rome_n whilst_o for_o instance_n sake_n there_o be_v seventeen_o bishop_n for_o the_o small_a province_n of_o etc._n of_o v._o council_n labb_n tom._n 2._o p._n 50._o etc._n etc._n isauria_n yet_o such_o council_n be_v very_o useful_a such_o we_o reverence_v but_o god_n do_v not_o set_v they_o up_o as_o the_o only_a and_o the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v such_o guide_n what_o guide_v the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o they_o by_o what_o rule_n be_v ebion_n judge_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a how_o can_v we_o be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o they_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n not_o determine_v by_o they_o nay_o not_o bring_v before_o they_o nay_o scarce_o move_v till_o these_o latter_a day_n such_o for_o the_o purpose_n be_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o justification_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o mere_a recumbence_n upon_o his_o merit_n or_o how_o shall_v a_o private_a man_n who_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v deliver_v from_o his_o heresy_n see_v he_o may_v die_v some_o year_n ere_o a_o council_n can_v assemble_v or_o be_v assemble_v can_v form_v its_o decree_n arius_n vent_v his_o heresy_n about_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v call_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v give_v vent_n to_o it_o it_o spread_v throughout_o egypt_n and_o lybia_n and_o the_o upper_a thebes_n as_o socrates_n †_o have_v report_v and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n many_o other_o province_n and_o city_n be_v 9_o socr._n eccl._n hist_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 9_o infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o trent_n no_o less_o than_o five_o pope_n be_v successive_o concern_v and_o it_o last_v in_o several_a place_n long_o than_o two_o legal_a life_n of_o a_o man._n 1563._o man._n from_o a._n 1545._o to_o a._n 1563._o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o canon_n in_o the_o western_a church_n 39_o church_n v._o council_n const_n sess_v 39_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o council_n once_o in_o the_o space_n of_o each_o ten_o year_n but_o that_o canon_n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o obey_v and_o as_o affair_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v impracticable_a for_o the_o pope_n will_v exclude_v all_o the_o greek_a and_o reform_a bishop_n he_o will_v crowd_v the_o assembly_n with_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o creation_n and_o with_o abbot_n also_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o former_a council_n unless_o they_o serve_v his_o purpose_n not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o nice_n itself_o 13._o itself_o v._o greg._n magn_n ep._n 6._o 31._o leo._n 1._o ep._n 53._o gelas_n 1._o ep._n 13._o he_o will_v be_v the_o judge_n though_o about_o his_o own_o supremacy_n he_o will_v multiply_v italian_n and_o other_o who_o upon_o oath_n roman_n oath_n council_n labb_n tom._n 10._o p._n 23._o 379._o &_o pontific_n roman_n owe_v their_o vote_n to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v a_o council_n upon_o the_o term_n approve_v by_o all_o romish_a prince_n nor_o do_v they_o agree_v at_o their_o last_o council_n the_o emperor_n will_v noâ—_n send_v his_o bishop_n to_o bologna_n nor_o the_o french_a king_n his_o to_z tren_n '_o and_o though_o the_o french_a church_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o synod_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o but_o they_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o parisian_a '_o faculty_n etc._n faculty_n a._n d._n 1542_o in_o coll_n soâ—b_n see_v rich_a h._n conc_fw-fr general_a vol._n 4._o p._n 162_o 163._o etc._n etc._n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o article_n of_o trent_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o firm_o believe_v that_o at_o least_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n do_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v pious_a to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o temptation_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o still_o we_o believe_v those_o council_n not_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o constitution_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o the_o great_a truth_n be_v not_o always_o with_o the_o great_a number_n and_o great_a number_n may_v appear_v on_o contrary_a side_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o constantine_n copronymus_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o bishop_n decree_v against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n yet_o the_o 2d_o synod_n of_o nice_a consist_v of_o about_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n determine_v for_o it_o and_o a_o while_n after_o in_o the_o west_n the_o council_n of_o frankford_n consist_v of_o about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n reverse_v that_o decree_n and_o after_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v re-establish_a it_o though_o there_o the_o vote_v person_n be_v not_o fifty_o with_o such_o uncertain_a doubt_n of_o belief_n must_v they_o move_v who_o follow_v a_o guide_n in_o religion_n without_o reference_n to_o a_o far_a rule_n but_o here_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o by_o the_o guide_n in_o controversiâ—â—_n *_o a_o objection_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v declare_v 83._o object_n r._n h._n annot._n on_o d._n still_o answer_n p._n 82_o 83._o that_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n be_v agree_v upon_o for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n consent_v touch_v true_a religion_n be_v consent_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n establish_v of_o consent_n relate_v both_o to_o laity_n and_o clergy_n the_o three_o and_o four_o canon_n of_o 1640._o decree_v the_o excommunication_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not-abjure_a their_o hold_a popery_n and_o socinianism_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n teach_v the_o like_a doctrine_n threaten_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o church_n who_o acquiesce_v not_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n etc._n synod_n art_n 31._o ch_n 5_o du_fw-fr consisâ—â—ire_fw-fr si_fw-fr un_fw-fr ou_fw-fr plusieurs_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v with_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n 138._o dort_n syn._n dord_n sess_v 138._o wherefore_o protestant_n ought_v not_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n whilst_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o their_o particular_a synod_n the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v thus_o remove_v answer_n every_o church_n have_v power_n of_o admit_v or_o exclude_v member_n else_o it_o have_v not_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o its_o end_n the_o order_n and_o concord_n of_o its_o body_n every_o particular_a church_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v in_o its_o deflnition_n for_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o impose_v any_o know_a error_n upon_o its_o member_n but_o though_o it_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o err_v it_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o upon_o this_o reason_n because_o god_n have_v make_v it_o a_o infallible_a guide_n but_o rather_o for_o this_o because_o it_o have_v sincere_o and_o with_o god_n assistance_n follow_v a_o rule_n which_o be_v infallible_a and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n it_o impose_v doctrine_n and_o exclude_v such_o as_o with_o coâ—umacy_n dissent_v from_o they_o 22._o they_o see_v artic._n 20._o 21_o 22._o 4._o this_o guide_n be_v not_o the_o present_a church_n declare_v to_o particular_a christian_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o former_a age_n how_o can_v this_o declaration_n be_v make_v see_v church_n differ_v and_o each_o church_n call_v itself_o the_o true_a one_o and_o pretend_v to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v on_o her_o side_n the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o council_n and_o father_n the_o first_o the_o middle_a the_o last_o if_o campiain_o the_o jesuit_n may_v be_v believe_v 185._o believe_v camp_n rat._n 3._o p._n 180._o rat._n 5._o p._n 185._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n mounseur_fw-fr larroque_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o confirmity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o france_n with_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o christian_a ancient_n church_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a and_o we_o likewise_o pretend_v both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o it_o all_o of_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o roman_a church_n without_o any_o proof_n call_v herself_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o she_o pretend_v to_o
that_o she_o die_v and_o be_v not_o miraculous_o assume_v the_o ascension_n of_o elias_n be_v thus_o expound_v 443._o expound_v dom._n infrâ_fw-la oct._n asc_n in_o 3._o noct._n p._n 443._o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o aerial_a not_o the_o aetherial_a heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v drop_v in_o a_o obscure_a place_n on_o earth_n there_o to_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o to_o expire_v with_o it_o they_o say_v 447._o say_v infra_fw-la oct._n asc_n 3_o noct._n lect._n 8._o p._n 447._o of_o job_n that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o bird_n and_o of_o her_o path_n in_o the_o air_n he_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v christ_n a_o bird_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o air_n figure_v also_o our_o lord_n ascension_n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o these_o few_o instance_n what_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v like_a to_o be_v give_v whilst_o a_o pope_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o his_o keep_n three_o if_o man_n will_v use_v the_o church_n as_o their_o iii_o assert_v iii_o ministerial_a guide_n and_o admit_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v they_o will_v agree_v in_o the_o proper_a mean_n to_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o thus_o appli_v himself_o to_o maximinus_n 3._o maximinus_n s._n aug_n count_v max._n l._n 3._o neither_o ought_v i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o you_o that_o of_o ariminum_n for_o neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o you_o to_o that_o of_o the_o other_o let_v we_o both_o dispute_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v witness_n common_a to_o both_o of_o we_o whilst_o the_o romanist_n ascribe_v the_o difference_n which_o arise_v among_o the_o reform_a to_o their_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o to_o their_o different_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o unskilful_o derive_v effect_n from_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a parent_n of_o they_o there_o be_v say_v st._n austin_n one_o mother_n of_o all_o strife_n and_o she_o be_v pride_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n divide_v we_o nor_o do_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o judge_n unite_v they_o their_o union_n such_o as_o it_o be_v arise_v from_o the_o mighty_a force_n of_o their_o external_a polity_n and_o they_o speak_v not_o different_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o polity_n arise_v at_o first_o from_o rome_n not_o as_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n our_o division_n like_o they_o arise_v as_o all_o war_n do_v be_v they_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a from_o the_o unruly_a lust_n and_o passion_n of_o men._n and_o from_o these_o likewise_o arise_v general_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o plain_a law_n and_o rule_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o must_v be_v make_v to_o chime_v according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o prejudice_v man_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o give_v attention_n to_o they_o if_o the_o lust_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v mortify_v all_o christian_n agree_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o of_o any_o live_a guide_n and_o the_o word_n of_o one_o be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o those_o of_o the_o other_o all_o may_v agree_v in_o one_o creed_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o unnecessary_a controversy_n which_o entangle_v truth_n and_o extinguish_v charity_n finis_fw-la the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o three_o question_n i._o how_o far_o we_o must_v depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n ii_o whither_o a_o visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n make_v a_o church_n which_o have_v this_o succession_n a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o whither_o no_o church_n which_o have_v not_o this_o succession_n can_v teach_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n iii_o whither_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v make_v out_o such_o a_o visible_a succession_n london_n print_v and_o edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o j._n reid_n for_o t_o brown_n g_o schaw_n a_o ogston_n and_o g_o mosman_n stationer_n in_o edinburgh_n to_o be_v sell_v at_o their_o shop_n 1686._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n these_o paper_n which_o be_v here_o present_v to_o thou_o be_v write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o private_a person_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o friend_n be_v now_o make_v public_a we_o find_v how_o busy_a the_o romish_a emissary_n be_v to_o corrupt_v our_o people_n and_o think_v ourselves_o equal_o concern_v to_o antiaote_v they_o against_o popâ—â—y_n and_o phanaticism_n two_o extreme_n equal_o dangerous_a to_o the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o these_o kingdom_n both_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n and_o both_o of_o they_o very_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o very_o dangerous_a to_o man_n soul_n some_o of_o our_o clergy_n have_v already_o be_v so_o charitable_a to_o our_o dissenter_n as_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o mistake_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v those_o man_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n who_o will_v not_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o their_o own_o conviction_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o diligent_o and_o impartial_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v so_o charitable_o offer_v to_o they_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n may_v excuse_v man_n whâ—_n have_v no_o opportunity_n of_o know_v better_a but_o such_o wilful_a and_o resolve_a ignorance_n which_o bar_v up_o man_n miâ—ds_n against_o all_o mean_n of_o better_a information_n will_v as_o soon_o damn_v they_o as_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o now_o it_o may_v just_o be_v think_v want_n of_o charity_n to_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n shall_v we_o take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o they_o nay_o want_v of_o charity_n to_o those_o of_o our_o own_o communion_n and_o to_o dissenter_n themselves_o who_o be_v daily_o assault_v by_o the_o busy_a factor_n for_o rome_n for_o the_o dispute_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o against_o dissenter_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n too_o learned_a and_o too_o voluminous_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o ordinary_a people_n and_o therefore_o some_o short_a and_o plain_a discourse_n about_o the_o principal_a matter_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n we_o can_v take_v to_o confirm_v man_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o crafty_a insinuation_n of_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v some_o few_o attempt_n which_o have_v be_v already_o make_v of_o that_o kind_n give_v i_o some_o hope_n that_o several_a other_o tract_n will_v follow_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o god_n shall_v please_v ever_o to_o permit_v such_o a_o thing_n whither_o by_o popery_n or_o phanaticism_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o our_o neglect_n to_o instruct_v people_n better_o some_o person_n it_o seem_v who_o talon_n lie_v more_o in_o censure_v what_o other_o do_v then_o in_o do_v any_o good_a themselves_o be_v please_v to_o put_v some_o sinister_a construction_n on_o this_o design_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o design_n any_o thing_n so_o well_o but_o man_n of_o ill_a mind_n who_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v to_o do_v good_a for_o good_n sake_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v some_o bad_a name_n for_o it_o some_o guess_n that_o we_o now_o write_v against_o popery_n only_o to_o play_v a_o aftergame_n and_o to_o regain_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a opinion_n of_o dissenter_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o write_v against_o they_o but_o i_o know_v not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v lose_v their_o favour_n by_o it_o nor_o that_o any_o man_n value_v their_o favour_n for_o any_o other_o reason_n then_o to_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o do_v they_o good_a if_o so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v give_v the_o dissenter_n such_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o we_o as_o to_o make_v they_o more_o impartial_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v write_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o know_v â—â—_o reason_n any_o man_n have_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o though_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o design_n but_o whither_o it_o be_v or_o not_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v i_o dare_v undertake_v for_o those_o person_n i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o that_o they_o neither_o value_v the_o favour_n nor_o fear_v the_o displeasure_n either_o of_o fanatic_n
or_o papist_n but_o yet_o hearty_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o both_o but_o there_o be_v a_o more_o mischievous_a suggestion_n than_o this_o that_o the_o design_n of_o such_o paper_n be_v only_o to_o raise_v a_o new_a cry_n and_o noise_n about_o popery_n and_o to_o alarm_n the_o people_n and_o disturb_v the_o government_n with_o new_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n true_o if_o i_o think_v this_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o will_v burn_v my_o paper_n present_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v get_v nothing_o by_o a_o tumultuary_a and_o clamorous_a zeal_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o suffer_v under_o popery_n then_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o raise_v a_o popular_a fury_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o as_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o popery_n as_o we_o be_v to_o phanaticism_n and_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v iâ—_n but_o we_o will_v never_o rebel_n nor_o countenance_v any_o rebellion_n against_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n to_o keep_v out_o either_o we_o leave_v such_o principle_n and_o practice_n to_o papist_n and_o fanatic_n but_o when_o we_o find_v our_o people_n assault_v by_o the_o agent_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o think_v ourselves_o secure_a from_o popish_a design_n we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o give_v they_o the_o best_a instruction_n we_o can_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o such_o error_n as_o we_o believe_v will_v destroy_v their_o soul_n and_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o take_v care_n of_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v shall_v think_v this_o a_o needless_a or_o a_o scandalous_a undertake_n i_o wish_v such_o man_n will_v speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o they_o think_v of_o popery_n themselves_o if_o they_o think_v this_o design_n not_o well_o manage_v by_o those_o who_o undertake_v it_o it_o will_v more_o become_v they_o to_o commend_v the_o design_n and_o do_v it_o better_v themselves_o i_o know_v no_o man_n but_o will_v very_o glad_o be_v excuse_v as_o have_v other_o work_n enough_o to_o employ_v his_o time_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v rather_o spend_v my_o vacant_a minute_n this_o way_n then_o in_o censure_v the_o good_a that_o other_o man_n do_v while_o i_o do_v none_o myself_o the_o word_n of_o the_o paper_n which_o be_v send_v to_o i_o be_v these_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o our_o legislator_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o a_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o church_n now_o i_o judge_v this_o church_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o its_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n till_o our_o day_n but_o i_o doubt_v whither_o or_o no_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v make_v out_o this_o continual_a visible_a succession_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v answer_n that_o christ_n have_v lest_o a_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o ready_o grant_v or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o latter_a clause_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a for_o the_o meaning_n may_v either_o be_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v a_o true_a protestant_a principle_n and_o therefore_o i_o presume_v not_o intend_v by_o this_o objector_n for_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n without_o the_o information_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o can_v divine_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n as_o we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n without_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o know_v either_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o what_o this_o church_n be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n church_n but_o by_o revelation_n and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o revelation_n of_o this_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n very_o true_a in_o some_o sense_n very_o false_a 1._o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n true_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o sober_a protestant_n as_o 1._o if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o age_n as_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o hand_v down_o by_o they_o to_o our_o time_n so_o what_o ever_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v universal_o receive_v by_o they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o near_o they_o be_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o likely_a they_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o write_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o all_o dangerous_a error_n in_o expound_v scripture_n for_o the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v as_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o unanimous_o assert_v by_o they_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v not_o a_o traditionary_a exposition_n of_o every_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o we_o have_v of_o the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v never_o expound_v scripture_n so_o as_o to_o contradict_v the_o know_a and_o avow_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o course_n the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v she_o receive_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o require_v her_o bishop_n and_o clorgy_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o those_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o we_o ought_v to_o pay_v great_a deference_n to_o and_o not_o light_o and_o want_v only_o oppose_v the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n wherein_o we_o live_v when_o her_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o evident_o and_o notorious_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n especial_o of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o become_v private_a man_n to_o oppose_v their_o sentiment_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o in_o such_o plain_a case_n as_o every_o honest_a man_n may_v be_v presume_v a_o very_a competent_a judge_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o no_o church_n nor_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v such_o authority_n that_o we_o must_v renounce_v our_o sense_n and_o deny_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n to_o follow_v they_o with_o a_o blind_a and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o though_o we_o may_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o particular_a text_n which_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o even_o infallible_a council_n may_v do_v who_o though_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o conclusion_n yet_o be_v not_o always_o so_o in_o the_o argument_n or_o medium_n whither_o draw_v from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n whereby_o they_o prove_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o dangerous_a mistake_n while_o we_o make_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n our_o rule_n and_o in_o other_o matter_n follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v which_o be_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o good_a government_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o but_o then_o this_o be_v very_o false_a if_o we_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v any_o particular_a church_n as_o i_o suppose_v this_o person_n do_v the_o roman_n catholic_n that_o be_v the_o particular_a universal_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o we_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n or_o by_o mean_n understand_v such_o a_o decretory_a sentence_n as_o must_v determine_v our_o faith_n and_o command_v out_o assent_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v
the_o same_o church_n notwithstanding_o these_o dispute_n because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o leave_v it_o but_o they_o be_v more_o beholden_a to_o the_o inquisition_n then_o to_o infallibility_n for_o this_o unity_n 2._o how_o do_v these_o division_n and_o heresy_n which_o disturb_v the_o church_n prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o religion_n if_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o than_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o we_o if_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o other_o deny_v dispute_n or_o doubt_v of_o then_o how_o can_v any_o papist_n be_v certain_a that_o his_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n deny_v this_o and_o scorn_v their_o pretension_n to_o it_o i_o may_v indeed_o safe_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n who_o i_o be_o infallible_o assure_v to_o be_v infallible_a how_o many_o contrary_a opinion_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o infallibility_n itself_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o i_o have_v no_o infallible_a way_n to_o know_v whither_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o where_o this_o infallibility_n be_v seat_v if_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o not_o and_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o than_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a demonstration_n against_o infallibility_n itself_o unless_o we_o will_v take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n word_n for_o her_o own_o infallibility_n we_o can_v have_v the_o decision_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o she_o will_v allow_v no_o other_o infallible_a judge_n but_o herself_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v so_o absurd_a a_o way_n that_o it_o suppose_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o we_o disbelieve_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o unless_o we_o beforehand_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a her_o say_n so_o be_v no_o infallible_a proof_n that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o the_o very_a demand_n of_o a_o proof_n suppose_v that_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o that_o we_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o disbelieve_v it_o when_o we_o ask_v the_o church_n whither_o she_o be_v infallible_a it_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o proof_n and_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o she_o say_v so_o it_o suppose_v that_o we_o do_v beforehand_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a otherwise_o her_o say_n so_o be_v no_o proof_n the_o great_a champion_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o infallible_a proof_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n attempt_v no_o more_o then_o to_o allege_v some_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n probable_a and_o to_o incline_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n than_o we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o a_o papist_n have_v only_o some_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n he_o can_v have_v no_o great_a probability_n that_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n now_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n what_o a_o totter_a foundation_n some_o high_a probability_n though_o they_o amount_v to_o a_o moral_a assurance_n be_v for_o the_o belief_n of_o infallibility_n which_o be_v to_o put_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n the_o only_a use_n i_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o at_o present_a be_v this_o that_o we_o can_v at_o least_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o their_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o infallible_o assure_v of_o this_o than_o we_o be_v of_o our_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n prove_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o their_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o this_o be_v not_o only_o doubt_v but_o absolute_o deny_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o be_v never_o think_v of_o by_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o it_o so_o this_o argument_n prove_v too_o much_o and_o recoil_v upon_o themselves_o like_o a_o gun_n which_o be_v overcharge_v and_o if_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n they_o will_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o confident_o deny_v and_o dispute_v by_o other_o then_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o religion_n but_o only_o teach_v we_o great_a caution_n and_o diligence_n and_o honesty_n in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o truth_n 3._o these_o division_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v no_o better_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n than_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v christian_n great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v jew_n or_o pagan_n or_o mahumetanes_n still_o and_o this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o the_o different_a party_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a what_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n nor_o what_o true_a christianity_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o design_v to_o offer_v any_o force_n or_o violence_n to_o man_n faith_n or_o understanding_n no_o more_o then_o to_o their_o will_n be_v there_o such_o a_o irresistible_a and_o compulsory_a evidence_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o wherever_o it_o be_v preach_v it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o ill_o dispose_v to_o continue_v a_o infidel_n or_o to_o prove_v a_o heretic_n faith_n will_v be_v no_o great_a a_o virtue_n then_o force_v obedience_n and_o compliance_n be_v the_o gospel_n have_v evidence_n enough_o to_o convince_v honest_a mind_n and_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o be_v honest_a and_o teachable_a and_o therefore_o have_v its_o effect_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v curable_a which_o be_v all_o that_o it_o be_v design_v for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v may_v continue_v infidel_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o understand_v may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o to_o convince_v and_o plainness_n enough_o to_o instruct_v well_o dispose_v mind_n and_o certainty_n enough_o in_o each_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o though_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o very_a good_a mean_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o very_a intelligible_a book_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o a_o language_n which_o he_o understand_v by_o a_o diligent_a read_n of_o it_o he_o may_v understand_v enough_o to_o be_v save_v 2._o if_o by_o church_n be_v mean_v any_o particular_a church_n as_o suppose_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n it_o be_v absolute_o false_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v always_o a_o sure_a and_o safe_a mean_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n what_o have_v be_v universal_o believe_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o least_o by_o all_o church_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v near_a the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o may_v be_v presume_v best_a to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o very_a safe_a rule_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o those_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o worldly_a ambition_n and_o secular_a interest_n be_v a_o very_a safe_a rule_n for_o our_o practice_n also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o
disciple_n but_o also_o of_o their_o more_o learned_a writer_n who_o whatever_o strength_n they_o real_o fancy_n may_v be_v in_o the_o argument_n itself_o think_v it_o a_o very_a proper_a weapon_n to_o attempt_v the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o weak_a withal_o to_o amuse_v and_o dazzle_v the_o less_o discern_a eve_n at_o least_o when_o backâ—_n and_o set_v off_o with_o the_o stately_a name_n of_o infallibility_n succession_n antiquity_n and_o the_o like_a and_o they_o tell_v we_o roundly_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o yesterday_o our_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o upstart_a as_o only_a henry_n the_o eight_o and_o cromwell'_v contrivance_n they_o may_v true_o say_v as_o much_o as_o their_o treason_n be_v cecil_n plot_n that_o our_o faith_n begin_v only_o in_o the_o year_n 1517_o in_o saxony_n by_o one_o martin_n luther_n a_o apostate_n friar_n who_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o fair_a nun_n and_o other_o design_n renounce_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o set_v up_o his_o new_a device_n of_o protestantism_n at_o spire_n which_o do_v not_o quiet_o last_v much_o above_o seven_o year_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 287_o bellar._n tom._n lib._n 4._o p._n 287_o 1._o 25._o start_n up_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o after_o two_o year_n more_o he_o anabaptist_n who_o change_n and_o correct_v luther_n religion_n and_o draw_v great_a number_n of_o his_o disciple_n from_o he_o and_o himself_o for_o his_o reward_n die_v a_o strange_a death_n great_a noise_n and_o cracking_n be_v hear_v in_o his_o tomb_n which_o be_v open_v neither_o body_n nor_o bone_n be_v find_v and_o the_o smell_n of_o brimstone_n be_v ready_a to_o stifle_v the_o stander_n by_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o look_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v to_o repent_v of_o our_o heresy_n and_o return_v to_o our_o first_o love_n and_o not_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o our_o religion_n the_o new_a invention_n of_o so_o ill_a a_o man._n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o keep_v those_o firm_a that_o be_v member_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o bring_v those_o back_n that_o have_v revolt_v from_o we_o into_o the_o romish_a communion_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o this_o their_o question_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n not_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o such_o legend_n as_o these_o and_o uncharitableness_n along_o with_o they_o the_o answer_n be_v thus_o 1._o tell_v they_o plain_o where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n 2._o by_o show_v what_o error_n and_o mistake_v be_v include_v in_o the_o question_n 3_o to_o turn_v the_o question_n upon_o themselves_o and_o ask_v they_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n 1._o the_o plain_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n be_v this_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o believe_v and_o settle_v in_o many_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v neither_o novelty_n nor_o singularity_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o old_a religion_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v of_o age_n and_o can_v speak_v for_o itself_o it_o have_v last_v now_o these_o 1600_o year_n and_o more_o found_v at_o first_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n hand_v down_o to_o we_o through_o many_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n and_o here_o it_o be_v preserve_v it_o contract_v indeed_o in_o the_o come_n down_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o rust_n by_o the_o falseness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o its_o keeper_n particular_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o scour_v off_o the_o rust_n and_o keep_v the_o metal_n that_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o english_a they_o add_v false_a doctrine_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o leave_v the_o one_o and_o keep_v to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v ancient_a those_o be_v new_a our_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o early_a christian_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n believe_v in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o defend_v by_o all_o council_n true_o general_n our_o religion_n in_o those_o first_o age_n be_v in_o palestine_n and_o greece_n in_o egypt_n in_o antioch_n where_o the_o disciple_n 26._o act_n 11._o 26._o be_v fiâ—st_v call_v christian_n and_o in_o rome_n itself_o and_o wherever_o the_o great_a labour_n of_o her_o first_o apostle_n carry_v she_o to_o the_o different_a and_o reâ—ote_a country_n of_o the_o world_n then_o and_o there_o our_o religion_n lâ—ved_v where_o peter_n linus_n and_o cletus_n and_o all_o the_o first_o and_o pious_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o suffer_v indeed_o great_a variety_n of_o change_n and_o condition_n by_o the_o interest_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n sometime_o more_o adulterate_v and_o sometime_o more_o pure_a it_o flit_v from_o country_n to_o country_n sometime_o great_a and_o sometime_o small_a in_o its_o number_n sometime_o in_o a_o deject_a and_o sometime_o in_o a_o more_o flourish_a state_n but_o somewhere_o or_o other_o it_o be_v entire_a and_o without_o mixture_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o such_o a_o old_a religion_n as_o this_o we_o be_v of_o holding_z fast_z neither_o more_o nor_o less_o neither_o add_v to_o nor_o diminish_v what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o iâ—_n antiquity_n must_v evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v safe_a and_o secure_a that_o we_o have_v right_a on_o our_o side_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o what_o conformity_n our_o religion_n carry_v to_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n let_v any_o impartial_a eye_n compare_v they_o both_o together_o and_o he_o will_v find_v the_o feature_n and_o complexion_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o in_o both_o whatever_o they_o deliver_v out_o at_o first_o as_o fundamental_a to_o salvation_n whatever_o they_o institute_v as_o part_n of_o devotion_n discipline_n and_o order_n we_o still_o faithful_o retain_v in_o our_o church_n and_o if_o any_o truth_n of_o moment_n hitherto_o by_o fraud_n or_o negligence_n be_v conceal_v from_o she_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a not_o have_v stop_v up_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n or_o want_n of_o modesty_n to_o confess_v a_o error_n she_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o the_o nature_n office_n the_o design_n and_o whole_a undertake_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o true_o ancient_a church_n have_v she_o receive_v the_o creed_n and_o bible_n and_o any_o tradition_n that_o can_v be_v make_v out_o to_o be_v true_o divine_a in_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o understand_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o they_o to_o we_o what_o their_o thought_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a soul_n depart_v be_v we_o be_v thought_n of_o respect_n remembrance_n and_o imitation_n not_o divine_a worship_n christ_n institute_v proper_a figure_n and_o symbol_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o represent_v and_o confirm_v to_o convey_v and_o commemorate_v his_o bloody_a passion_n and_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n in_o this_o sense_n she_o preserve_v the_o institution_n sacred_a and_o do_v not_o real_o sacrifice_n or_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n again_o christ_n command_v good_a work_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n she_o do_v the_o same_o and_o in_o our_o master_n language_n bid_v the_o doer_n of_o they_o call_v themselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n beat_v down_o pride_n and_o merit_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n tell_v the_o world_n what_o depart_v soul_n must_v expect_v her_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o that_o there_o be_v not_o second_v venture_n and_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v neither_o can_v a_o kind_a friend_n with_o a_o good_a estate_n leave_v for_o mass_n or_o monk_n compound_v for_o a_o life_n ill_o spend_v run_v through_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n in_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o manner_n you_o may_v trace_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o her_o government_n and_o order_n be_v true_o primitive_a and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o if_o she_o sincere_o follow_v her_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o ancient_a so_o divine_a and_o whatever_o be_v declare_v there_o essential_a to_o salvation_n she_o bring_v into_o her_o creed_n and_o resolve_v to_o keep_v it_o like_o a_o mighty_a treasure_n faithful_o unto_o death_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confess_v that_o what_o we_o do_v retain_v be_v ancient_a and_o apostolical_a but_o pretend_v that_o we_o be_v defective_a in_o many_o thing_n and_o want_v some_o necessary_n which_o they_o have_v to_o make_v a_o entire_a faith_n but_o we_o challenge_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o opinion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o any_o man_n divine_o inspire_v in_o those_o time_n
and_o they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v we_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n pretend_v a_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o cast_v new_a article_n and_o truth_n fere_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la almost_o fit_a for_o a_o creed_n and_o some_o other_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n as_o image-worship_n and_o other_o be_v not_o maintain_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n for_o fear_n of_o come_v too_o near_o the_o heathen_n worship_n and_o out_o of_o other_o prudential_n consideration_n so_o that_o whosoever_o do_v compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v ancient_a christianity_n and_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n be_v groundless_a 2._o the_o nature_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o found_v a_o new_a church_n but_o correct_v a_o old_a one_o christianity_n that_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n be_v hide_v with_o trash_n and_o 3._o mat_n 13._o 3._o filth_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v heap_v upon_o it_o our_o reformer_n remove_v only_o what_o load_v and_o obscure_v it_o and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o first_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n such_o a_o reformation_n indeed_o be_v late_a than_o their_o error_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o it_o natural_o suppose_v they_o before_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o reformation_n but_o a_o destructive_a change_n but_o primitive_a christianity_n which_o be_v our_o religion_n be_v long_o before_o the_o dâ—sease_n of_o popery_n though_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o disease_n be_v after_o or_o late_a than_o the_o disease_n itself_o but_o the_o sound_a body_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o we_o be_v concern_v be_v before_o they_o both_o for_o it_o be_v not_o reformation_n bare_o that_o we_o be_v please_v withal_o no_o more_o then_o with_o a_o pill_n or_o potion_n but_o only_o as_o necessary_a to_o drive_v away_o a_o inveterate_a disease_n and_o recover_v a_o old_a religion_n to_o its_o â—ormer_a health_n when_o christ_n reform_v the_o jewish_a religion_n from_o the_o false_a sense_n and_o gloss_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o graft_a christianity_n upon_o the_o old_a stock_n will_v the_o romanist_n call_v this_o a_o new_a religion_n or_o rather_o a_o old_a one_o well_o amend_v and_o improve_v by_o divine_a authority_n bellarmin_n do_v allow_v this_o for_o truth_n and_o say_v that_o christianity_n be_v rather_o a_o new_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o a_o new_a church_n and_o he_o that_o can_v call_v our_o religion_n new_a because_o it_o be_v mend_v and_o make_v now_o what_o it_o be_v about_o 1600_o year_n ago_o may_v affirm_v that_o christ_n build_v a_o new_a temple_n when_o he_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o that_o hezekiah_n build_v a_o 305_o 2_o chron._n 305_o new_a sanctuary_n and_o institute_v a_o new_a passover_n because_o he_o cleanse_v the_o one_o and_o restore_v the_o other_o to_o its_o first_o institution_n our_o reformation_n do_v no_o more_o it_o only_o scale_v off_o the_o leprosy_n that_o stick_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o only_o pair_v off_o those_o addition_n that_o interest_n or_o superstition_n niceness_n or_o foppery_n have_v glue_v to_o it_o what_o after_o remain_v be_v our_o religion_n the_o same_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o world_n at_o first_o and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v since_o pernicious_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a and_o old_a religion_n our_o church_n be_v ready_a to_o remove_v it_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o compliment_n and_o perfection_n she_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v it_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o regard_v to_o the_o gospel_n that_o she_o use_v in_o the_o reformation_n but_o hitherto_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o strict_a inquiry_n she_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o her_o religion_n be_v absolute_a and_o complete_a christianity_n 3._o we_o have_v many_o and_o impartial_a judge_n on_o our_o side_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o old_a christianity_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o that_o support_v herself_o by_o a_o pretend_a infallibility_n to_o be_v true_a to_o her_o principle_n refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o any_o other_o church_n but_o will_v be_v only_a judge_n of_o herself_o and_o other_o too_o yet_o we_o that_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n though_o not_o infallible_a dare_v appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o christian_a church_n the_o greek_a church_n condemn_v their_o half_a communion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n merit_n and_o supererogation_n the_o adoration_n of_o image_n their_o lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n their_o extreme_a unction_n and_o sale_n of_o mass_n and_o laugh_v at_o their_o infallibility_n the_o thing_n that_o make_v their_o error_n in_o faith_n incorrigible_a the_o arminian_n christian_n reject_v the_o supremacy_n 256._o baron_fw-fr tom._n 10._o p._n 256._o of_o the_o pope_n transubstantiation_n purgary_n and_o excommunicate_a those_o that_o worship_v image_n the_o jacobite_n the_o indian_n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o egyptian_a and_o abassine_a christian_n dissent_v from_o most_o or_o all_o of_o the_o romish_a error_n which_o we_o condemn_v we_o have_v all_o the_o true_o ancient_a christian_a church_n on_o our_o side_n and_o most_o of_o the_o modern_a who_o the_o busy_a emissary_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o terrify_v or_o seduce_v into_o their_o party_n our_o writter_n have_v appeal_v with_o great_a success_n to_o the_o ancient_a council_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o from_o thence_o discover_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o the_o good_a old_a way_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v the_o trial_n when_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o best_a and_o infallible_a judge_n the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o they_o must_v give_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o otherwise_o they_o load_v they_o with_o ignominious_a name_n of_o â—_o lesbian_a rule_n mere_a ink_n and_o paper_n and_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n who_o will_v they_o be_v try_v by_o by_o a_o council_n true_o general_n no_o except_o it_o be_v call_v manage_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n will_v they_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o yet_o be_v man_n of_o good_a honest_a and_o unprejudiced_a judgement_n no_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o stubborn_a heretic_n and_o the_o best_a reason_n they_o have_v for_o their_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n be_v that_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v so_o and_o keep_v themselves_o safe_a in_o their_o enchant_a castle_n of_o infallibility_n the_o arabian_a philosopher_n be_v offend_v at_o and_o abhor_v their_o barbarous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o eat_v of_o their_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o his_o philosophical_a rather_o than_o be_v of_o such_o a_o christian_a religion_n the_o roman_a image_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o have_v lay_v a_o stumble_v block_n before_o the_o jew_n who_o therefore_o approve_v our_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o have_v therefore_o such_o a_o number_n of_o good_a testimony_n and_o judgement_n on_o our_o side_n we_o rise_v up_o and_o reverence_v the_o gray_a hair_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o rome_n once_o clothe_v in_o a_o wanton_a and_o fantastic_a dress_n and_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a which_o because_o we_o have_v pull_v off_o and_o put_v on_o its_o ancient_a habit_n and_o make_v it_o look_v manly_a with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n upon_o it_o they_o call_v we_o innovator_n many_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n have_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o many_o of_o their_o distinction_n in_o a_o fair_a sense_n have_v conclude_v for_o her_o doctrine_n and_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o many_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n 4._o that_o our_o religion_n be_v long_o before_o luther_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o papal_a corruption_n which_o do_v not_o enjoy_v so_o quiet_a a_o life_n but_o be_v frequent_o disturb_v and_o cry_v oâ—t_v against_o not_o only_o by_o other_o church_n but_o by_o many_o honest_a and_o consider_a man_n in_o their_o own_o communion_n man_n they_o be_v not_o of_o interest_n and_o discontent_n peevishness_n and_o give_v to_o change_v of_o little_a learning_n and_o less_o conscience_n and_o not_o in_o the_o world_n but_o man_n eminent_a in_o their_o generation_n man_n of_o probity_n and_o studies_n of_o temper_n and_o consideration_n man_n that_o stand_v not_o alone_o
but_o have_v great_a number_n of_o disciple_n a_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n who_o follow_v their_o judgement_n some_o of_o these_o sad_o bewail_v the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n other_o petition_v for_o and_o advise_v not_o only_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o good_a doctrine_n and_o innocent_a institution_n but_o the_o reformation_n of_o gross_a error_n and_o scandalous_a addition_n to_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o other_o in_o great_a authority_n promise_v a_o amendment_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o christianity_n to_o its_o primitive_a sense_n &_o model_n and_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o trent_n be_v promise_v and_o begin_v to_o rectify_v error_n and_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o government_n yet_o after_o a_o long_o sit_v it_o fatal_o conclude_v confirm_v those_o corruption_n which_o be_v hope_v after_o so_o many_o complaint_n and_o address_n with_o strong_a reason_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v thorough_o redress_v and_o reform_v the_o original_a of_o their_o barbarous_a inquisition_n will_v be_v a_o stand_a record_n of_o the_o frequent_a and_o stout_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o romish_a innovation_n in_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o numerous_a albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n against_o the_o papal_a cruelty_n we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n for_o this_o truth_n who_o resist_v unto_o death_n the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n the_o carriage_n of_o old_a wicliff_n and_o his_o follower_n tell_v we_o plain_o in_o story_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o quiet_a possession_n but_o ever_o and_o anon_o some_o or_o other_o inconsiderable_a number_n do_v endeavour_v to_o eject_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hold_n though_o they_o pay_v dear_a for_o it_o and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o treachery_n of_o their_o council_n of_o constance_n about_o the_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v to_o poor_a huss_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o number_n above_o forty_o thousand_o remain_v upon_o record_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v or_o forgive_v so_o long_o we_o have_v clear_a evidence_n of_o strong_a resistance_n make_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o in_o most_o country_n and_o time_n where_o and_o when_o the_o romish_a corruption_n begin_v from_o small_a and_o obscure_a begining_n to_o be_v gross_a and_o plain_a some_o or_o other_o in_o great_a or_o lesser_a number_n begin_v to_o renounce_v and_o protest_v against_o they_o what_o though_o some_o of_o these_o early_a reformer_n may_v hold_v some_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o we_o ourselves_o condemn_v yet_o however_o they_o oppose_v the_o romish_a church_n in_o her_o corruption_n and_o these_o tend_v to_o a_o reformation_n which_o be_v complete_v only_o by_o degree_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n some_o stumble_v in_o such_o a_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o have_v not_o the_o agent_n of_o rome_n destroy_v the_o paper_n and_o record_n disguise_v their_o adversary_n and_o falsify_v their_o opinion_n to_o serve_v the_o power_n and_o interest_n of_o their_o great_a mistress_n they_o therefore_o brand_v the_o waldenses_n with_o the_o name_n of_o manichaism_n and_o that_o they_o affirm_v two_o principle_n or_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v independent_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v a_o crust_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o they_o have_v frame_v as_o lewd_a story_n against_o many_o excellent_a man_n of_o the_o latâ—r_a age_n who_o withstand_v the_o approach_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o government_n which_o we_o certain_o know_v and_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a among_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v notorious_o false_a though_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v because_o of_o the_o severity_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o romish_a factor_n ever_o warm_a against_o those_o who_o oppose_v her_o practice_n a_o great_a number_n of_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o those_o age_n will_v afford_v be_v bury_v in_o obscurity_n and_o their_o name_n unknown_a there_o be_v a_o expurgatorian_a index_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o such_o man_n as_o well_o as_o book_n and_o edition_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a catalogue_n of_o they_o who_o keep_v up_o the_o title_n and_o claim_n of_o old_a christianity_n &_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o new_a error_n to_o plead_v prescription_n 2._o by_o show_v what_o error_n and_o mistake_v be_v include_v in_o the_o question_n 1._o that_o these_o new_a error_n of_o rome_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n for_o though_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o thing_n that_o undoubted_a tradition_n or_o good_a reason_n prove_v to_o drive_v themselves_o from_o both_o or_o either_o yet_o because_o we_o do_v not_o assent_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o rome_n have_v invent_v for_o we_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n be_v mark_v for_o heretic_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o pagan_n with_o they_o and_o must_v be_v certain_o damn_v nay_o shall_v we_o embrace_v all_o the_o other_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n and_o deny_v only_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o supremacy_n that_o epitome_n of_o their_o christianity_n it_o will_v avail_v we_o little_a we_o be_v heathen_n still_o shall_v we_o reject_v but_o one_o article_n of_o pope_n pius_n creed_n suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n or_o merit_n yet_o because_o this_o question_n infallibility_n the_o centre_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n still_o shall_v we_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n as_o probable_a and_o in_o a_o large_a and_o more_o favourable_a meaning_n yet_o because_o we_o do_v not_o entertain_v they_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n our_o case_n be_v not_o mend_v we_o shall_v meeâ—_n with_o fire_n here_o and_o hereafter_o for_o our_o reward_n shall_v we_o wink_v and_o swallow_v they_o all_o down_o with_o a_o good_a catholic_n stomach_n yet_o iâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v out_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o faith_n enlarge_v with_o many_o more_o monstrous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n yet_o if_o we_o boggle_v and_o kick_v at_o they_o all_o our_o former_a righteousness_n shall_v not_o not_o be_v remember_v we_o be_v apostate_n worse_o than_o truk_n and_o infidel_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o this_o infallible_a and_o powerful_a guide_n of_o â—â—â—â—stendom_n will_v do_v for_o when_o thing_n obscure_a or_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n when_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o and_o only_o serve_v a_o temporal_a interest_n when_o opinion_n which_o they_o can_v dispense_v withal_o upon_o occasion_n when_o only_o the_o mode_n and_o manner_n of_o truth_n when_o contradictory_n and_o doctrine_n direct_o lead_v unto_o impiety_n and_o thing_n barbarous_a and_o blasphemous_a have_v be_v christen_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n have_v we_o not_o just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v as_o ill_n or_o worsé_fw-fr may_v be_v do_v again_o and_o the_o intrigue_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v act_v once_o more_o and_o as_o many_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o titular_a bishop_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n move_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o early_a christian_n sound_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o they_o never_o think_v of_o such_o wild_a opinion_n as_o these_o and_o publish_v truth_n direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o can_v i_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v know_v these_o innovation_n out_o of_o zeal_n and_o fidelity_n to_o their_o trust_n will_v have_v detest_v and_o abhor_v they_o be_v christ_n negligent_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o mighty_a office_n and_o his_o apostle_n defective_a in_o their_o duty_n and_o ministry_n not_o to_o acquaint_v the_o first_o christian_n with_o these_o great_a truth_n and_o be_v they_o reveal_v in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n only_o to_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v these_o primitive_a disciple_n of_o christ_n think_v themselves_o secure_a of_o heaven_n by_o this_o short_a creed_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n incarnate_a and_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o be_v scandalize_v at_o his_o meanness_n and_o obscurity_n s._n paul_n tell_v the_o jailor_n that_o certain_o he_o will_v be_v save_v if_o he_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n all_o other_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n one_o
lay_v so_o much_o stress_n upon_o it_o 286._o bellar._n tom._n 2._o p._n 286._o if_o these_o be_v innovation_n creep_v into_o their_o church_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o when_o do_v he_o begin_v in_o who_o reign_n and_o in_o what_o place_n do_v he_o live_v who_o do_v oppose_v he_o what_o company_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o what_o his_o new_a opinion_n be_v as_o they_o instance_n in_o arrianism_n and_o other_o heresy_n and_o because_o they_o fancy_v we_o can_v make_v all_o these_o particular_n so_o absolute_o plain_a therefore_o they_o say_v we_o have_v false_o charge_v the_o romish_a church_n with_o new_a error_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v true_o ancient_a and_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o infallible_a bishop_n have_v be_v convey_v down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o its_o full_a purity_n to_o this_o present_a age._n to_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v do_v this_o but_o suppose_v they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o particular_a about_o the_o birth_n of_o these_o new_a error_n or_o have_v make_v some_o mistake_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o time_n yet_o however_o the_o charge_n of_o innovation_n against_o the_o romish_a church_n stand_v firm_a and_o good_a upon_o these_o account_n 1._o that_o reformation_n carry_v not_o so_o much_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o error_n when_o it_o begin_v as_o to_o the_o error_n itself_o not_o whither_o it_o be_v soon_o or_o late_a but_o whither_o it_o be_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n it_o may_v serve_v some_o honest_a purpose_n to_o know_v the_o who_o and_z the_o when_o the_o where_o and_o the_o how_o and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o its_o begin_n and_o proceed_v but_o the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n spring_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o error_n which_o come_v from_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o matter_n not_o much_o whither_o simon_n magus_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o or_o pope_n hildebrâ—â—d_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a that_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o we_o condemn_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v none_o of_o their_o image_n or_o superscription_n upon_o they_o who_o only_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o make_v they_o current_n and_o true_a article_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v indeed_o indeed_o christianity_n among_o they_o but_o like_o joseph_n coat_n so_o dip_v in_o blood_n so_o over-laced_n with_o foppery_n and_o undecent_a ceremony_n and_o so_o many_o new_a piece_n stitch_v to_o the_o old_a cloth_n that_o the_o old_a father_n if_o alive_a will_v scarce_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a joseph_n and_o will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o so_o much_o to_o ask_v the_o time_n when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o lament_v the_o sadness_n of_o the_o change_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o care_n to_o tell_v the_o punctual_a time_n to_o the_o disciple_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v discover_v himself_o as_o to_o make_v they_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n to_o defend_v that_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v invade_v where_o and_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v come_v or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v 2._o the_o difficuity_n of_o know_v the_o precise_a and_o punctual_a time_n when_o error_n first_o begin_v in_o many_o sort_n of_o change_n or_o innovation_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v the_o nice_a time_n of_o their_o beginning_n but_o some_o latitude_n of_o judge_v be_v allow_v and_o why_o not_o in_o thing_n especial_o relate_v to_o religion_n be_v there_o not_o wild_a opinion_n leave_v upon_o record_n among_o the_o pagan_a writer_n who_o author_n be_v either_o unknown_a or_o which_o be_v fase_o father_v upon_o other_o and_o as_o hard_o to_o be_v know_v as_o the_o head_n of_o nile_n can_v the_o nice_a romanist_n tell_v we_o what_o rabbi_n and_o in_o what_o place_n and_o age_n first_o superinduce_v the_o several_a false_a gloss_n and_o sense_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o know_v they_o well_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o by_o compare_v the_o mosaic_a religion_n it_o plain_o appear_v they_o be_v new_a addition_n to_o the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o how_o many_o error_n spring_v up_o in_o time_n of_o christianity_n of_o who_o original_a and_o other_o circumstance_n both_o the_o romanist_n and_o ourselves_o be_v yet_o uncertain_a and_o how_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n more_o near_o our_o own_o time_n be_v we_o puzzle_v about_o and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o know_v they_o arise_v principal_o from_o this_o twofold_a account_n 1._o from_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o contriver_n of_o error_n which_o many_o time_n be_v the_o cunning_a and_o the_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o cause_n require_v truth_n be_v strong_a and_o error_n nutural_o weak_a and_o that_o sly_a deceive_a spirit_n lend_v it_o his_o utmost_a assistance_n to_o serve_v the_o design_n such_o man_n know_v how_o to_o disguise_v new_a falsehood_n in_o the_o old_a habit_n of_o truth_n to_o make_v they_o look_v ancient_a and_o venerable_a they_o feel_v and_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o age_n and_o fit_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o interest_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o they_o prepare_v their_o error_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o degree_n and_o one_o part_n must_v draw_v on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o whoâ—e_n must_v be_v insensible_o swallow_v down_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o the_o romish_n religion_n which_o by_o several_a step_n and_o in_o many_o age_n advance_v to_o its_o mighty_a bulk_n the_o cunning_n know_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o position_n how_o far_o theâ—_n will_v reach_v which_o the_o vulgar_a eye_n discern_v not_o they_o well_o foresee_v how_o their_o hey_n and_o stubble_n variety_n of_o phrase_n and_o change_n of_o syllable_n will_v at_o length_n fire_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v invent_v at_o first_o by_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n and_o leader_n of_o a_o age_n for_o fame_n and_o reputation_n sake_n they_o &_o their_o follower_n first_o defend_v they_o for_o bare_a truth_n afterward_o for_o sacred_a and_o fundamental_a one_o and_o thing_n at_o first_o only_a pious_o believe_v soon_o after_o have_v be_v adopt_v into_o a_o creed_n and_o man_n of_o rashness_n and_o superstition_n only_o great_a in_o place_n and_o office_n have_v vent_v opinion_n who_o fatal_a conclusion_n they_o at_o first_o we_o hope_v do_v not_o know_v yet_o the_o cunning_a many_o time_n have_v hatch_v what_o they_o leave_v and_o improve_v it_o fatal_o to_o religion_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o man_n whither_o a_o innocent_a or_o a_o hildebrand_n give_v the_o error_n its_o first_o reputation_n and_o the_o cunning_a of_o other_o its_o strength_n and_o argument_n many_o of_o the_o great_a and_o know_a head_n of_o the_o world_n be_v corrupt_v unto_o the_o roman_a side_n to_o defend_v those_o error_n which_o have_v get_v foot_v in_o the_o church_n but_o how_o can_v we_o unlock_v the_o secret_a method_n of_o rome_n or_o describe_v the_o way_n and_o policy_n by_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v yet_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o wind_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o man_n that_o he_o employ_v upon_o design_n to_o ruin_v truth_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o sad_a apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o man_n of_o skill_n 14._o eph._n 4._o 14._o and_o art_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 2_o from_o the_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n of_o other_o man_n these_o give_v the_o false_a and_o busy_a deceiver_n a_o easy_a victory_n when_o opinion_n be_v so_o contrive_v as_o to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n ambition_n and_o lust_n and_o other_o vice_n they_o easy_o pass_v for_o mighty_a truth_n their_o original_a be_v not_o inquire_v into_o the_o judgement_n be_v bribe_v and_o they_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a or_o what_o the_o deceiver_n please_v for_o these_o passion_n have_v effeminate_a the_o mind_n make_v it_o soft_a and_o sluggish_a and_o any_o bold_a error_n shall_v slip_v down_o rather_o than_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o far_a search_n and_o enquiry_n to_o know_v whither_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n the_o roman_a religion_n be_v so_o well_o cut_v out_o in_o its_o different_a doctrine_n to_o hit_v man_n vice_n and_o passion_n gaiety_n or_o melancholy_n enthusiasm_n or_o fury_n
agree_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n from_o god_n the_o father_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o firm_o retain_v whither_o it_o be_v write_v or_o not_o write_v that_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o if_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a it_o come_v from_o he_o or_o they_o for_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o its_o authority_n because_o it_o be_v write_v but_o because_o it_o come_v from_o god._n if_o christ_n say_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v unto_o it_o but_o we_o must_v first_o know_v that_o he_o say_v it_o and_o let_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v it_o be_v what_o they_o will_v if_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v he_o say_v it_o we_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o how_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n from_o his_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o any_o thing_n now_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v the_o business_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v any_o man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v without_o very_o good_a evidence_n of_o it_o but_o he_o may_v very_o reasonable_o question_v whither_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o false_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o his_o apostle_n which_o never_o come_v from_o they_o nay_o whither_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o of_o some_o late_a original_a and_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o private_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o authority_n that_o reverence_n be_v not_o due_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o which_o we_o willing_o give_v unto_o the_o former_a now_o according_a to_o this_o state_n of_o the_o matter_n any_o good_a christian_n among_o we_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o error_n may_v easy_o discern_v what_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o what_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o without_o any_o alteration_n and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v at_o all_o but_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o how_o far_o those_o thing_n be_v from_o be_v credible_a which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a or_o ancient_a tradition_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o truth_n any_o authority_n but_o their_o own_o and_o some_o private_a doctor_n who_o opinion_n can_v challenge_v a_o absolute_a submission_n to_o they_o but_o to_o give_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v right_o inform_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o business_n i_o shall_v not_o content_v myself_o with_o this_o general_n discourse_n but_o shall_v particular_o and_o distinct_o show_v what_o tradition_n we_o own_o and_o hearty_o receive_v and_o than_o what_o tradition_n we_o can_v own_v but_o with_o good_a reason_n reâ—use_n these_o shall_v be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o this_o short_a treatise_n wherein_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v that_o our_o people_n may_v be_v instruct_v not_o mere_o to_o reject_v error_n but_o also_o to_o affirm_v the_o truth_n part_n i._n what_o tradition_n we_o receive_v 1_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o be_v now_o holy_a scripture_n be_v once_o only_a tradition_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o this_o we_o all_o agree_v i_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o record_n in_o those_o book_n we_o call_v the_o scripture_n be_v once_o unwritten_a when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o must_v be_v note_v to_o remove_v that_o small_a objection_n with_o which_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o trouble_v some_o people_n mind_n mere_o from_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n require_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v careful_o to_o observe_v particular_o in_o that_o famous_a place_n 1._o thess_n 2._o 15._o where_o we_o find_v this_o exhortation_n therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whither_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n behold_v say_v they_o here_o be_v thing_n not_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v command_v to_o hold_v very_o true_a shall_v the_o people_n of_o our_o church_n say_v to_o those_o that_o insist_v upon_o this_o but_o behold_v also_o we_o beseech_v you_o what_o the_o tradition_n be_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v and_o mark_v also_o when_o it_o be_v that_o theâ—_n be_v partly_o unwritten_a for_o the_o fiâ—st_n of_o these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o mean_v by_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o very_a first_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o indication_n that_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o inference_n from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n now_o the_o thing_n he_o before_o treat_v of_o be_v the_o grand_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n say_v he_o v._o 13_o 14._o choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o about_o these_o matter_n of_o their_o sanctification_n or_o of_o their_o faith_n or_o of_o their_o salvation_n by_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v through_o their_o sanctification_n and_o faith_n this_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o whither_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n or_o in_o his_o former_a preach_n for_o he_o have_v not_o occasion_n now_o to_o write_v all_o that_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o afterward_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n for_o mark_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n the_o time_n when_o some_o thing_n remain_v unwritten_a which_o be_v when_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o then_o some_o thing_n concern_v their_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o letter_n but_o as_o yet_o deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o this_o church_n i_o say_v to_o this_o church_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n complete_o write_v because_o among_o the_o thessalonian_o some_o traditious_a or_o doctrine_n be_v as_o yet_o unwritten_a which_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v extend_v no_o far_o than_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o this_o epistle_n which_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n though_o other_o writing_n which_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v then_o extant_a in_o some_o other_o church_n do_v and_o i_o say_v as_o yet_o unwritten_a in_o that_o church_n because_o the_o thessalonian_o no_o doubt_v have_v afterward_o more_o communicate_v to_o they_o in_o writing_n beside_o this_o epistle_n or_o the_o former_a either_o viz._n all_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolical_a epistle_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v which_o write_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a contain_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n birth_n life_n miracle_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v there_o record_v for_o our_o everlasting_a instruction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v still_o at_o this_o day_n some_o unwriten_v tradition_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v unless_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o word_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v write_v and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v after_o any_o such_o tradition_n or_o rely_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v something_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n deliver_v in_o their_o sermon_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o write_v and_o unless_o we_o know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o as_o certain_o as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o
it_o be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n to_o show_v we_o the_o word_n tradition_n in_o other_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n write_n particular_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n v._o 6._o where_o by_o tradition_n st_n chrysâ—ston_n understand_v the_o apostle_n example_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o so_o it_o follow_v v._o 7._o for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o &c_n &c_n or_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o commandment_n he_o have_v give_v they_o in_o his_o former_a epistle_n 4._o 11._o which_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o compare_v with_o this_o but_o not_o with_o any_o colour_n be_v expound_v to_o signify_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n about_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o contend_v with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o good_a manner_n and_o orderly_o live_v for_o the_o information_n of_o which_o we_o need_v go_v no_o where_o but_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v full_a enough_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o now_o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n as_o we_o render_v it_o or_o precept_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a itself_o have_v it_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o for_o we_o be_v so_o observant_a of_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v that_o we_o be_v confident_a if_o saint_n paul_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o in_o this_o church_n he_o will_v praise_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o corinthian_n for_o keep_v the_o tradition_n as_o be_v deliver_v they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o not_o keep_v they_o as_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v and_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o this_o confidence_n there_o be_v a_o instance_n in_o that_o very_a chapter_n which_o demonstrate_v our_o fidelity_n in_o preserve_v the_o very_a first_o tradition_n and_o their_o unfaithfulness_n in_o let_v they_o go_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o v._o 23._o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v and_o deliver_v be_v about_o the_o whole_a communion_n as_o you_o may_v read_v there_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 24_o 25._o in_o both_o kind_n the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n thus_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n appoint_v it_o and_o thus_o he_o deliver_v it_o and_o this_o tradition_n we_o keep_v entire_a as_o he_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o church_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o but_o have_v break_v this_o divine_a tradition_n and_o give_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n otherwise_o than_o st._n paul_n deliver_v keep_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n by_o which_o i_o desire_v all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n to_o judge_v which_o church_n keep_v close_a to_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n foâ—_n so_o st._n paul_n call_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v or_o leave_v as_o a_o tradition_n with_o they_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o what_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n or_o they_o that_o leave_v it_o to_o follow_v those_o doctrine_n or_o presumption_n rather_o which_o at_o the_o best_a be_v very_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a and_o far_o i_o desire_v all_o that_o read_v this_o paper_n to_o consider_v whither_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o those_o riâ—es_n which_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v institute_v perhaps_o by_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a according_a to_o their_o first_o intention_n when_o these_o sacred_a rite_n for_o instance_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o preserve_v entire_a which_o be_v manifest_o ordain_v in_o the_o holy_a write_n and_o so_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o first_o thing_n for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o explain_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v though_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o they_o to_o give_v a_o colour_n to_o their_o present_a pretence_n how_o pertinent_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o these_o place_n now_o consider_v ii_o second_o then_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v once_o unwritten_a be_v now_o write_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v much_o indebt_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o forego_n age_n which_o have_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v they_o down_o to_o we_o as_o his_o word_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o shall_v succeed_v we_o as_o our_o church_n teach_v we_o in_o its_o twenty_o article_n where_o the_o church_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n this_o tradition_n we_o own_o it_o be_v universal_a continue_a uninterrupted_a and_o undeny_v though_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v tradition_n in_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n not_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o delivery_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o member_n of_o our_o church_n be_v press_v by_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n with_o this_o argument_n for_o their_o present_a tradition_n that_o scripture_n itself_o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n let_v they_o answer_v thus_o very_o right_a it_o be_v so_o and_o we_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o dispute_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n presuppose_v in_o all_o discourse_n about_o religion_n a_o thing_n agree_v among_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o we_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o accept_v by_o we_o as_o his_o word_n we_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o or_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o for_o they_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v even_o the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o press_v you_o again_o and_o say_v how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o some_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o other_o not_o be_v it_o not_o by_o a_o constant_a tradition_n answer_v they_o again_o in_o this_o manner_n yes_o this_o be_v true_a also_o and_o will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o universal_a tradition_n and_o receive_v no_o other_o book_n but_o what_o have_v be_v so_o deliver_v but_o know_v withal_o that_o this_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n unto_o which_o you_o have_v add_v several_a apocryphal_a write_n which_o have_v not_o be_v constant_o deliver_v as_o tâ—â—se_v we_o receive_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v that_o be_v no_o doctrine_n distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o convey_v that_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o who_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v depose_v but_o be_v no_o more_o a_o doctrine_n not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o the_o code_n or_o book_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v any_o opinion_n or_o law_n not_o write_v in_o that_o code_n and_o we_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o than_o the_o civilian_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o predecessor_n in_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v the_o book_n of_o their_o law_n to_o they_o because_o these_o holy_a book_n be_v always_o keep_v with_o a_o great_a care_n than_o any_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o they_o also_o we_o find_v there_o be_v a_o great_a caution_n use_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v all_o christian_n look_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o all_o religion_n they_o think_v be_v concern_v in_o they_o of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o destroy_v the_o bible_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o demand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v christian_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v burn_v it_o and_o according_a as_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o trial_n so_o they_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v christian_n or_o not_o christian_n and_o the_o traditour_n as_o they_o be_v call_v that_o be_v they_o who_o deliver_v
faith_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o teach_v nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o whereby_o the_o unskilful_a multitude_n may_v be_v inflaâ—ed_v either_o to_o the_o study_n of_o novelty_n or_o to_o contention_n vi_o but_o though_o nothing_o may_v be_v teach_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o the_o forename_a original_a yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v universal_o believe_v and_o not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n though_o not_o write_v at_o all_o there_o nor_o to_o be_v prove_v from_o thence_o we_o do_v receive_v as_o pious_a opinion_n for_o instance_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n which_o be_v so_o likely_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o universal_o receive_v that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o genuine_a apostolical_a tradition_n vii_o i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v which_o be_v that_o we_o allow_v also_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n only_o we_o do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o believe_v they_o may_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a authority_n with_o that_o which_o ordain_v they_o so_o our_o church_n have_v excellent_o and_o full_o resolve_v we_o concern_v such_o matter_n in_o the_o xxxiv_o article_n of_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n assert_v concern_v such_o tradition_n as_o these_o first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o the_o article_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o alike_o for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n but_o then_o to_o prevent_v all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n that_o man_n may_v make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o follow_v their_o own_o private_a fancy_n and_o humour_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v be_v this_o second_o that_o whosoever_o through_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purpose_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n last_o it_o be_v there_o declare_v that_o every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o we_o believe_v concern_v tradition_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n viii_o as_o for_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o order_n by_o any_o private_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n or_o by_o any_o particular_a church_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o that_o man_n or_o the_o particular_a decree_n of_o that_o church_n and_o can_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o they_o have_v that_o be_v can_v oblige_v all_o christian_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o such_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v impose_v upon_o we_o and_o impose_v upon_o we_o after_o a_o strange_a fashion_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n unto_o which_o i_o shall_v proceed_v present_o when_o i_o have_v leave_v with_o you_o this_o brief_a reflection_n on_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o first_o part._n our_o people_n may_v hereby_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o abuse_v by_o word_n and_o empty_a name_n without_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o especial_o in_o the_o business_n of_o tradition_n about_o which_o a_o great_a stir_n be_v raise_v and_o it_o be_v common_o give_v out_o that_o we_o refuse_v all_o tradition_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a for_o we_o refuse_v none_o true_o so_o call_v that_o be_v doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n no_o we_o refuse_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v unwritten_a but_o mere_o because_o we_o be_v not_o sure_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o that_o authority_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o receive_v as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o think_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o any_o can_v certain_o prove_v by_o any_o authority_n equal_a to_o that_o which_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o deliver_v by_o they_o we_o receive_v that_o also_o the_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v it_o when_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v produce_v nay_o we_o have_v that_o reverence_n for_o those_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o what_o they_o have_v unanimous_o deliver_v to_o we_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o doubtful_a place_n we_o receive_v it_o and_o seek_v no_o far_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n whither_o or_o no_o we_o shall_v entertain_v it_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n also_o we_o submit_v in_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n yea_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o its_o authority_n when_o it_o determine_v doubtful_a opinion_n but_o we_o can_v receive_v that_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o know_v be_v but_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n nor_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o decency_n so_o unalterable_o as_o never_o to_o vary_v from_o they_o because_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o intend_v they_o to_o be_v of_o everlasting_a obligation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n even_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v but_o custom_n suit_v to_o those_o age_n and_o country_n in_o short_a tradition_n we_o do_v receive_v but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n those_o which_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n but_o not_o those_o which_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n assume_v a_o power_n oâ—er_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part._n part_n ii_o what_o tradition_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n which_o contain_v another_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n who_o affirm_v that_o divine_a truth_n which_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o receive_v to_o be_v partly_o write_v partly_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o write_v which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o deliver_v in_o more_o express_a term_n in_o the_o bresace_n to_o the_o roman_a catechism_n draw_v up_o by_o their_o order_n where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n of_o god_n be_v distribute_v into_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n this_o be_v a_o full_a and_o plain_a declaration_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o which_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v for_o divers_a unanswerable_a reason_n 1._o not_o only_o because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o their_o own_o perfection_n which_o they_o assirm_v to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o complete_a the_o divine_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 17._o but_o 2._o because_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n ancient_o be_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v find_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v to_o salvation_n i_o must_v not_o fill_v up_o this_o paper_n with_o authority_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o we_o avow_v this_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o
either_o there_o or_o indeed_o any_o where_o else_o which_o be_v no_o reproach_n to_o other_o church_n who_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o more_o than_o be_v write_v but_o reflâ—cts_n much_o upon_o they_o and_o discredit_v they_o who_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n entire_o and_o will_v pass_v not_o only_o for_o the_o sole_a keeper_n and_o witness_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o for_o careful_a preserver_n of_o it_o for_o of_o what_o shall_v they_o have_v be_v more_o careful_a then_o of_o these_o useful_a thing_n whereof_o they_o can_v tell_v we_o nothing_o when_o of_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n they_o have_v most_o devout_o keep_v if_o we_o can_v believe_v they_o a_o very_a great_a number_n 3._o they_o tell_v we_o indeed_o of_o some_o doctrinal_a tradition_n also_o which_o they_o have_v religious_o preserve_v but_o mark_v i_o beseech_v you_o with_o what_o sincerity_n for_o to_o justify_v these_o they_o have_v forge_v great_a number_n of_o write_n and_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o such_o author_n aâ—_n it_o be_v evident_a have_v no_o hand_n in_o they_o which_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v give_v credit_n to_o their_o report_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n there_o be_v very_o few_o person_n now_o that_o be_v ignorant_a how_o many_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v devise_v to_o establish_v the_o papal_a empire_n and_o how_o shameful_o a_o donation_n of_o constantine_n have_v be_v pretend_v wherein_o he_o give_v away_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o all_o its_o right_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n as_o a_o notorious_a proof_n of_o this_o of_o the_o forgery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o breviary_n itself_o where_o we_o read_v of_o constantine_n leprosy_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o by_o sylvester_n baptise_v he_o which_o be_v egregious_a fable_n and_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o roman_a synod_n under_o that_o pope_n sylvester_n wherein_o the_o breviary_n affirm_v photinus_n be_v condemn_v when_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o photinus_n his_o heresy_n do_v not_o spring_v up_o till_o diverse_a year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sylvester_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o argument_n which_o prove_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o synod_n to_o be_v a_o vile_a forgery_n that_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o way_n what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o keep_v their_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n lest_o the_o people_n perceive_v what_o untruth_n they_o be_v teach_v instead_o of_o god_n word_n shall_v abhor_v that_o divine_a service_n as_o just_o they_o may_v which_o be_v stuff_v with_o so_o many_o fable_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o show_v how_o many_o passage_n they_o have_v foist_v into_o ancient_a writer_n to_o countenance_v their_o tradition_n particular_o about_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n by_o which_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v deceive_v who_o frequent_o quote_v authority_n which_o be_v mere_a forgery_n though_o not_o invent_v by_o he_o i_o very_o think_v but_o impose_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o fraud_n which_o have_v be_v long_o practise_v in_o that_o church_n for_o we_o find_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o so_o famous_a and_o universal_o know_v council_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o at_o nice_a have_v be_v false_o allege_v even_o by_o pope_n themselves_o boniface_n for_o instance_n and_o zosimus_n allege_v a_o counterfeit_a nicene_n canon_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n who_o to_o convince_v the_o false_a deal_n of_o these_o pope_n seek_v out_o with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n the_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o have_v obtain_v they_o both_o from_o alexandria_n and_o from_o constantinople_n they_o find_v they_o for_o number_n and_o for_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o themselves_o already_o have_v but_o not_o one_o word_n in_o they_o of_o what_o the_o pope_n pretend_a the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o other_o who_o i_o purposely_o omit_v because_o i_o study_v brevity_n 4._o and_o have_v this_o far_a to_o add_v that_o as_o they_o have_v pretend_v tradition_n where_o there_o be_v none_o so_o where_o there_o be_v they_o have_v leave_v that_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o neglect_v as_o they_o please_v better_a tradition_n than_o they_o will_v impose_v upon_o we_o none_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o if_o it_o be_v a_o guilt_n more_o than_o themselves_o for_o instance_n the_o three_o immersion_n i_o e._n dip_v the_o person_n three_o time_n in_o baptism_n be_v certain_o a_o ancient_a practice_n and_o say_v by_o many_o author_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o signification_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n into_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n now_o in_o use_n in_o their_o church_n no_o more_o then_o in_o we_o who_o justify_v ourselves_o as_o i_o show_v above_o by_o a_o true_a opinion_n that_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o unalterable_a which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v unless_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o tradition_n upon_o we_o which_o never_o be_v so_o general_o receive_v as_o this_o which_o be_v now_o abolish_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n which_o prevail_v for_o several_a age_n and_o be_v call_v by_o st._n austin_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o custom_n of_o administer_a baptism_n only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n with_o a_o great_a heap_n more_o which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o enumerate_v nor_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o they_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o partiality_n of_o that_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o that_o mere_o upon_o their_o authority_n which_o they_o will_v not_o observe_v though_o have_v a_o far_o great_a nay_o all_o discreet_a person_n may_v easy_o see_v what_o a_o wide_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o who_o have_v abrogate_a such_o tradition_n as_o have_v long_o go_v even_o in_o their_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a and_o we_o who_o therefore_o do_v not_o follow_v pretend_v tradition_n now_o because_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o mere_o roman_n he_o be_v strange_o blind_a who_o do_v not_o see_v how_o much_o more_o sincere_a this_o church_n be_v then_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n 5._o beside_o this_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o as_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v forsake_v tradition_n so_o in_o other_o case_n they_o have_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v they_o turn_v they_o into_o quite_o another_o thing_n as_o appear_v to_o all_o that_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o ancient_a learning_n in_o the_o business_n of_o purgatory_n which_o none_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n so_o much_o as_o dream_v to_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o they_o have_v now_o devise_v but_o only_o assert_v a_o purgatory-fire_n through_o which_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o must_v pass_v at_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o old_a tradition_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o which_o be_v among_o christian_n which_o they_o have_v change_v into_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o be_v among_o the_o pagan_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o have_v do_v with_o this_o else_o i_o shall_v have_v insist_v upon_o this_o a_o while_n which_o i_o touch_v before_o and_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n that_o the_o tradition_n which_o now_o run_v in_o that_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n particular_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o no_o more_o book_n have_v be_v number_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o be_v in_o the_o vi_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o thrust_v the_o apoeryphal_a book_n into_o the_o holy_a canon_n as_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o acknowledge_v divine_a write_n this_o have_v be_v so_o evident_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o late_a reverend_a prelate_n of_o our_o church_n in_o his_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o undoubted_a record_n that_o no_o fair_a answer_n can_v be_v make_v to_o it_o but_o i_o must_v leave_v a_o little_a room_n for_o other_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v note_v iii_o and_o the_o next_o be_v a_o consequence_n
from_o what_o have_v be_v now_o say_v that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o we_o can_v receive_v those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o that_o church_n now_o press_v upon_o our_o belief_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n for_o instance_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o monarch_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n that_o all_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o church_n that_o there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o seven_o sacrament_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o institute_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o same_o that_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o short_a the_o half_a communion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o new_a faith_n in_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n iu._n which_o be_v tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a and_o rely_v sole_o upon_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o therefore_o we_o refuse_v they_o and_o in_o our_o dispute_n about_o tradition_n we_o mean_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o reject_v because_o they_o have_v no_o foundation_n either_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o universal_a tradition_n but_o depend_v as_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o witness_n in_o its_o own_o behalf_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o make_v the_o better_a show_n all_o resolve_n at_o last_o into_o that_o as_o i_o intimate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n scripture_n and_o tradition_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o without_o their_o church_n definition_n though_o their_o whole_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o three_o yet_o in_o truth_n the_o last_o of_o these_o alone_a the_o church_n definition_n be_v the_o whole_a rule_n and_o the_o very_a bottom_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n stand_v for_o what_o be_v tradition_n be_v no_o more_o apparent_a than_o what_o be_v scripture_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n which_o pretend_v a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n even_o of_o tradition_n itself_o in_o short_a as_o tradition_n among_o they_o be_v take_v in_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n so_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n be_v take_v in_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o tradition_n but_o this_o authority_n undermine_v they_o both_o because_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n signify_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o church_n authority_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o which_o absurdity_n they_o be_v drive_v because_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v great_a diversity_n of_o tradition_n and_o many_o change_n and_o alteration_n make_v even_o in_o thing_n call_v apostolical_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a and_o what_o be_v not_o by_o which_o judgement_n all_o mankind_n must_v be_v govern_v that_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v they_o and_o they_o believe_v themselves_o which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v say_v in_o one_o word_n without_o put_v we_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o seek_v for_o tradition_n in_o book_n and_o in_o other_o church_n but_o they_o will_v willing_o colour_v their_o pretence_n by_o as_o many_o fair_a word_n as_o possible_a and_o so_o make_v mention_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n antiquity_n which_o when_o we_o have_v examine_v they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o they_o but_o take_v fanctuary_n in_o their_o own_o authority_n say_v they_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o tradition_n and_o what_o antiquity_n nay_o have_v a_o power_n to_o declare_v any_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salmeron_n and_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n admit_v of_o addition_n in_o essential_a thing_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o as_o be_v then_o necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n by_o which_o mean_v we_o can_v never_o know_v when_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v perfect_v but_o their_o church_n may_v bring_v in_o tradition_n by_o its_o sole_a authority_n without_o end_n nay_o some_o among_o they_o have_v be_v content_v to_o resolve_v all_o their_o faith_n into_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a bishop_n according_a to_o that_o famous_a say_n of_o cornelius_n mussus_n promote_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o to_o a_o bishopric_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n ingenuous_o i_o will_v give_v great_a credit_n to_o one_o pope_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o a_o thousand_o hierom_n augustine_n gregory_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o richard_n scotus_n &c._n &c._n for_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o contemptuous_a speech_n he_o will_v never_o have_v utter_v to_o the_o discredit_n of_o those_o great-man_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o reverence_v if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v more_o certain_o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o run_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v against_o they_o than_o he_o can_v know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a there_o be_v no_o tradition_n i_o be_o sure_a for_o that_o nor_o for_o abundance_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o rest_n mere_o upon_o their_o own_o credit_n as_o be_v fair_o acknowledge_v in_o two_o great_a article_n of_o their_o present_a creed_n by_o our_o countryman_n bishop_n fisher_n with_o who_o word_n i_o conclude_v this_o particular_a many_o perhaps_o have_v the_o less_o confidence_n in_o indulgence_n because_o their_o use_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v new_a in_o the_o church_n and_o very_o late_o find_v among_o christian_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v certain_o by_o who_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v first_o deliver_v for_o the_o ancient_n make_v no_o mention_n or_o very_o rare_a of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o greek_n to_o this_o very_a day_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o belief_n either_o of_o purgatory_n or_o of_o indulgence_n so_o necessary_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v new_a and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o care_n about_o purgatory_n no_o body_n seek_v for_o indulgence_n for_o all_o their_o esteem_n depend_v upon_o that_o if_o you_o take_v away_o purgatory_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v indulgence_n since_o therefore_o purgatory_n be_v so_o late_o know_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o can_v wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o full_a confession_n what_o kind_n of_o tradition_n that_o church_n commend_v unto_o we_o thing_n late_o invent_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n know_v nothing_o in_o one_o word_n their_o tradition_n be_v no_o tradition_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n always_o understand_v it_o iu._n and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o they_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n though_o some_o have_v be_v more_o sincere_a than_o they_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o commend_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n unto_o posterity_n which_o have_v not_o be_v commend_v to_o they_o by_o all_o forego_n age_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n be_v to_o guide_v we_o all_o in_o this_o that_o be_v catholic_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v receive_v which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o all_o and_o in_o all_o church_n and_o at_o all_o time_n v._o which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v brief_o touch_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n contain_v in_o the_o confession_n or_o register_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v not_o receive_v by_o we_o nor_o allow_v to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o such_o tradition_n have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o heresy_n the_o joint_a consent_n i_o mean_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n as_o be_v there_o assemble_v and_o the_o unanimous_a confession_n of_o so_o many_o several_a church_n of_o several_a province_n as_o be_v there_o deliver_v have_v not_o
now_o such_o a_o force_n to_o induce_v belief_n as_o it_o have_v then_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o vicentius_n who_o so_o high_o commend_v that_o way_n which_o be_v then_o take_v of_o reprove_v heresy_n but_o add_v this_o most_o wise_a caution_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n but_o one_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o commonitorium_fw-la but_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o all_o heresy_n and_o all_o way_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v oppose_v but_o only_o new_a and_o fresh_a heresy_n when_o they_o first_o rise_v up_o that_o be_v before_o they_o have_v falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o inveterate_a heresy_n which_o have_v spread_v themselves_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v assault_v this_o way_n because_o in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n many_o opportunity_n may_v have_v present_v themselves_o to_o heretic_n of_o steal_a truth_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a record_n and_o of_o corrupt_v the_o volume_n of_o our_o ancestor_n which_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o roman_a church_n have_v have_v such_o opportunity_n of_o falsify_v antiquity_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n that_o we_o can_v rely_v mere_o upon_o any_o write_a testimony_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o never_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o their_o bishop_n meet_v together_o shall_v produce_v which_o amount_v not_o to_o so_o much_o as_o one_o legal_a testimony_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o or_o suspect_v as_o a_o multitude_n of_o false_a witness_n conspire_v together_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n how_o then_o may_v some_o say_v can_v heresy_n of_o long_a stand_n be_v confute_v the_o same_o vincentius_n resolve_v we_o in_o this_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n we_o may_v convince_v they_o if_o need_v be_v by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o eschew_v they_o as_o already_o convict_v and_o condemn_v in_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o catholic_n priest_n the_o tradition_n which_o be_v find_v there_o must_v direct_v all_o future_a council_n not_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o present_a church_n iv_o i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v that_o the_o tradition_n call_v oral_a because_o it_o come_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o without_o any_o write_a record_n be_v the_o most_o uncertain_a and_o can_v be_v least_o rely_v upon_o of_o all_o other_o this_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v so_o full_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n and_o there_o be_v such_o pregnant_a instance_n of_o the_o error_n into_o which_o man_n have_v be_v lead_v by_o it_o that_o it_o need_v no_o long_a discourse_n two_o instance_n of_o it_o be_v very_o common_a and_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o three_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o papias_n who_o live_v present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o converse_v with_o those_o who_o have_v see_v they_o set_v on_o foot_n his_o way_n be_v as_o eusebius_n relate_v out_o of_o his_o work_n not_o so_o much_o to_o read_v as_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o elder_n what_o saint_n andrew_n or_o saint_n peter_n say_v what_o be_v the_o say_v of_o saint_n thomas_n saint_n james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o pretend_v that_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n here_o upon_o earth_n which_o he_o gather_v say_v eusebius_n from_o some_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n wrong_v understand_v but_o this_o fancy_n be_v embrace_v very_o greedy_o and_o be_v teach_v for_o two_o whole_a age_n as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n no_o body_n oppose_v it_o and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o it_o but_o only_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o man_n as_o eusebius_n his_o word_n be_v l._n 3._o cap._n ult_n who_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o yet_o this_o tradition_n have_v be_v general_o since_o take_v for_o a_o imposture_n and_o teach_v we_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o if_o one_o man_n can_v set_v a_o go_v such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o make_v it_o pass_v so_o current_a for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n upon_o no_o other_o pretence_n then_o that_o a_o apostle_n say_v so_o in_o private_a discourse_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o other_o tradition_n have_v have_v no_o better_a beginning_n or_o not_o so_o good_a especial_o since_o they_o never_o so_o universal_o prevail_v as_o that_o do_v 2._o a_o second_o instance_n be_v that_o famous_a contention_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n which_o miserable_o afflict_v the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o victòr_n bishop_n of_o ròme_n by_o divide_v the_o eastern_a christian_n from_o the_o western_a one_o pretend_v tradition_n from_o saint_n jòhn_n and_o saint_n philip_n the_o other_o from_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o rigaltius_n do_v in_o his_o sharp_a note_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o firmilian_a who_o pretend_v tradition_n for_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n that_o under_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o great_a man_n there_o be_v sottish_a and_o sophistical_a thing_n deliver_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o fool_n and_o sophister_n but_o this_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o instance_n of_o man_n forwardness_n and_o they_o neither_o fool_n nor_o sophister_n but_o only_o wed_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n to_o obtrude_v thing_n as_o apostolical_a for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o for_o when_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o defend_v themselves_o present_o they_o fly_v to_o tradition_n apostolical_a 3._o a_o three_o instance_n of_o who_o uncertainty_n we_o have_v in_o irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 39_o concern_v the_o age_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o die_v which_o he_o confident_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v forty_o if_o not_o fifty_o year_n and_o say_v the_o elder_n which_o know_v st._n john_n and_o be_v his_o scholar_n receive_v this_o relation_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o beginning_n to_o preach_v at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v crucify_v about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o like_a relation_n clement_n make_v of_o his_o preach_v but_o one_o year_n which_o he_o call_v a_o secret_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v no_o more_o truth_n in_o it_o then_o the_o other_o now_o if_o in_o the_o first_o age_n when_o they_o be_v so_o near_o the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o tradition_n man_n be_v deceive_v nay_o such_o great_a man_n as_o these_o be_v deceive_v and_o lead_v other_o into_o error_n in_o these_o matter_n we_o can_v with_o any_o safety_n trust_v to_o tradition_n that_o have_v pass_v man_n pretend_v from_o one_o to_o another_o until_o now_o but_o we_o can_v find_v no_o mention_n of_o in_o any_o writer_n till_o some_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o be_v by_o some_o body_n or_o other_o who_o have_v authority_n in_o those_o day_n call_v apostolical_a tradition_n mere_o to_o gain_v they_o the_o more_o credit_n thus_o andreas_n caesariensis_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n p._n 743._o say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o constant_a report_n receive_v by_o tradition_n without_o any_o variation_n from_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o father_n their_o own_o private_a opinion_n upon_o ancient_a universal_a tradition_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o uncertain_a even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o dubious_a now_o thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o will_v be_v please_v to_o look_v over_o this_o short_a treatise_n what_o they_o be_v to_o think_v and_o speak_v about_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o i_o hope_v none_o of_o her_o true_a child_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o word_n to_o imagine_v they_o must_v rise_v up_o and_o oppose_v it_o no_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o we_o admit_v all_o other_o tradition_n which_o be_v subordinate_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o together_o with_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a by_o the_o general_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n nay_o if_o any_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o
first_o 600._o year_n 1._o by_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o other_o church_n every_o degree_n of_o exaltation_n gain_v be_v the_o depression_n and_o diminution_n of_o they_o till_o all_o power_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n swallow_v up_o by_o the_o papal_a ambition_n and_o none_o leave_v to_o any_o oâ—her_n which_o be_v not_o dependent_a hereupon_o in_o its_o original_a and_o altogether_o precarious_a in_o its_o administration_n so_o that_o here_o alone_o it_o must_v be_v immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n but_o to_o all_o other_o by_o commission_n from_o he_o thus_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o must_v await_v his_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n where_o he_o do_v not_o alone_o forcible_o obtrude_v they_o and_o must_v pay_v for_o it_o a_o round_a sum_n for_o a_o acknowledgement_n at_o their_o entrance_n and_o a_o after_o tributary_n pension_n out_o of_o their_o income_n and_o take_v a_o formal_a oath_n of_o subjection_n at_o their_o admittance_n and_o own_o their_o own_o authority_n from_o his_o delegation_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o have_v their_o sentence_n reverse_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o flee_v as_o far_o as_o his_o judicatory_a and_o stand_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v any_o cause_n to_o himself_o nay_o if_o a_o controversy_n arise_v between_o he_o and_o any_o prince_n or_o state_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o nation_n shall_v lie_v at_o once_o under_o his_o interdict_v the_o clergy_n be_v withhold_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n and_o the_o people_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o public_a divine_a worship_n and_o sacrament_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a effect_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o apostolic_a power_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o late_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o show_v we_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o plea_n from_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n within_o the_o bound_n foremention_v or_o for_o some_o age_n after_o in_o the_o great_a part_n certain_o so_o great_a a_o change_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v without_o some_o notice_n and_o complaint_n struggle_n and_o contention_n of_o which_o church_n history_n be_v fâ—ll_o their_o early_a faith_n speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n in_o st._n paul_n time_n the_o eminent_a zeal_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n most_o of_o who_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v the_o account_n general_o receive_v of_o they_o seal_v to_o the_o former_a with_o their_o blood_n their_o continue_a constancy_n in_o the_o orthodox_n profession_n thereof_o amid_o the_o corruption_n or_o defection_n of_o so_o many_o other_o particular_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n the_o concurrent_a opinion_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v etc._n etc._n give_v they_o great_a repute_n and_o advantageous_a recommendation_n in_o those_o first_o age_n none_o will_v much_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o priority_n of_o order_n or_o precedence_n but_o when_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n come_v to_o be_v improve_v into_o a_o patriarchate_n and_o that_o swell_v into_o the_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o passim_fw-la which_o s._n greg._n l._n 4_o reg._n ep._n 32._o absit_fw-la à _fw-la cordibus_fw-la christianornm_fw-la nomen_fw-la islud_o blasphemiae_fw-la in_o quod_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la honour_n adimitur_fw-la dum_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la sibi_fw-la demenâ—er_fw-la arrogatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la alibi_fw-la in_o epist_n passim_fw-la st._n gregory_n so_o severe_o condemn_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o at_o last_o grow_v into_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o sole_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o friendly_a and_o brotherly_a arbitration_n which_o all_o person_n in_o distress_n or_o under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o injury_n be_v apt_a to_o flee_v unto_o and_o amplify_v make_v way_n by_o degree_n for_o the_o challenge_n of_o a_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o at_o first_o from_o the_o pretence_n of_o canonical_a privilege_n to_o that_o divine_a right_n and_o sanction_n and_o then_o to_o prevent_v all_o scruple_n about_o its_o determination_n these_o must_v be_v back_v with_o the_o vindication_n of_o a_o infallible_a conduct_n when_o instead_o of_o that_o charitable_a support_n they_o at_o first_o ready_o bestow_v on_o other_o church_n in_o their_o distress_n they_o now_o make_v use_n of_o this_o power_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o what_o be_v leave_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o poverty_n and_o oppression_n of_o some_o under_o the_o common_a enemy_n or_o the_o confusion_n of_o other_o through_o domestic_a distraction_n to_o raise_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o spoil_n then_o no_o wonder_n if_o other_o church_n complain_v and_o struggle_v under_o the_o yoke_n which_o they_o can_v not_o present_o or_o easy_o throw_v off_o indeed_o have_v not_o this_o claim_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o roâ—e_n rise_v to_o such_o a_o extravagant_a height_n in_o the_o arrogance_n of_o its_o pretend_a title_n and_o be_v strain_v to_o that_o excess_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o assume_v authority_n so_o as_o not_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o other_o church_n to_o take_v all_o due_a and_o necessary_a care_n of_o their_o own_o member_n or_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o needful_a supply_n these_o might_n more_o easy_o have_v bear_v their_o usurpation_n of_o more_o power_n than_o ever_o they_o can_v prove_v belong_v to_o they_o they_o that_o have_v learn_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n school_n and_o who_o be_v more_o concern_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n then_o vindicate_v their_o privilege_n and_o know_v how_o much_o safe_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v then_o command_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v govern_v then_o to_o govern_v will_v not_o be_v much_o move_v at_o what_o other_o fond_o assume_v know_v still_o that_o the_o more_o difficult_a account_n await_v they_o but_o then_o this_o power_n become_v most_o intolerable_a when_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o purpose_n so_o much_o worse_a than_o itself_o which_o be_v beside_o the_o former_a 2._o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o disturb_v the_o civil_a right_n of_o man_n monarchy_n man_n cracanthorp_n defence_n of_o constantine_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n although_o our_o bless_a saviour_n assure_v pilate_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n here_o on_o earth_n can_v hardly_o say_v so_o for_o beside_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v entitle_v himself_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n there_o be_v few_o other_o kingdom_n or_o state_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o have_v not_o or_o have_v not_o almost_o as_o great_a a_o share_n of_o the_o government_n as_o their_o immediate_a prince_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o prescribe_v bound_n to_o their_o administration_n and_o subject_n in_o great_a measure_n all_o law_n and_o person_n to_o his_o foreign_a court_n jurisdiction_n and_o decree_n yea_o their_o purse_n to_o his_o exaction_n and_o upon_o the_o least_o dispute_n have_v withdraw_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o his_o immediate_a dependent_n who_o scarce_o own_o any_o other_o governor_n and_o raise_v so_o many_o disturbance_n that_o great_a prince_n and_o state_n have_v be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o yield_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o arrogance_n it_o at_o length_n grow_v up_o unto_o in_o dethron_a prince_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o authorise_v their_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o they_o or_o all_o way_n to_o oppose_v they_o and_o what_o oft_o follow_v if_o not_o express_v to_o murder_v they_o as_o in_o their_o late_a sentence_n against_o some_o of_o our_o neighbour_n prince_n but_o before_o much_o of_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o long_a contention_n between_o some_o of_o the_o western_a emperor_n particular_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o four_o and_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o have_v they_o describe_v in_o their_o own_o author_n italiae_fw-la author_n sigonius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la also_o to_o go_v no_o far_o their_o various_a contest_v with_o several_a of_o our_o king_n especial_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o the_o almost_o continual_a complaint_n in_o all_o our_o parliament_n before_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o encroachment_n make_v by_o they_o upon_o the_o civil_a right_n of_o prince_n and_o subject_a by_o vexatious_a and_o chargeable_a suit_n and_o appeal_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n by_o insolence_n and_o diverse_a rapine_n commit_v under_o the_o shelter_n of_o their_o protection_n and_o defend_v from_o due_a punishment_n and_o by_o their_o extravagant_a extortion_n etc._n etc._n abundant_o prove_v now_o though_o these_o usurpation_n grow_v by_o degree_n and_o be_v practise_v
and_o ceremony_n she_o be_v sensible_a when_o they_o be_v too_o numerous_a how_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o darken_v the_o inward_a and_o more_o essential_a lustre_n of_o religion_n and_o prove_v a_o burden_n instead_o of_o a_o relief_n to_o its_o worship_n which_o she_o take_v notice_n abolish_v notice_n preface_n to_o the_o common_a prayer_n concern_v ceremony_n why_o some_o be_v abolish_v st._n augustine_n complain_v of_o in_o his_o time_n but_o have_v since_o so_o increase_v in_o the_o eastern_a as_o well_o as_o western_a church_n that_o it_o must_v argue_v a_o great_a awe_n to_o make_v the_o service_n look_v like_o any_o thing_n serious_a and_o sacred_a however_o this_o number_n alone_o where_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o otherwise_o obnoxious_a tempt_v some_o to_o spend_v all_o their_o zeal_n therein_o and_o divert_v they_o from_o thing_n more_o necessary_a or_o give_v too_o much_o occasion_n to_o other_o to_o quarrel_v about_o they_o yet_o withal_o be_v apprehensive_a how_o needful_a it_o will_v be_v to_o maintain_v order_n and_o decency_n she_o have_v keep_v some_o though_o very_o few_o and_o those_o most_o plain_a and_o unexceptionable_a in_o their_o nature_n most_o significative_a of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o most_o ancient_a and_o universal_a in_o their_o institution_n and_o practice_n hint_v in_o the_o tittle_n of_o our_o liturgy_n as_o it_o be_v change_v from_o the_o former_a and_o to_o prevent_v all_o difference_n hereabout_o she_o have_v express_v her_o sense_n of_o they_o so_o clear_o and_o explicit_o that_o one_o will_v think_v no_o peevish_a obstinacy_n have_v room_n to_o interpose_v a_o scruple_n however_o the_o event_n have_v prove_v thus_o abundant_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicate_v her_o reformation_n from_o all_o pretence_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a ancient_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o show_v in_o all_o instance_n how_o careful_a she_o have_v be_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o nor_o have_v she_o be_v want_v in_o any_o respect_n or_o reverence_v due_a thereunto_o no_o church_n be_v more_o cautious_a and_o spare_v in_o its_o determination_n more_o canonical_a in_o its_o imposition_n more_o regular_a in_o its_o succession_n and_o more_o charitable_a in_o its_o censure_n make_v all_o necessary_a provision_n for_o her_o own_o child_n so_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o catholic_n unity_n that_o have_v other_o church_n observe_v the_o like_a method_n or_o measure_n way_n have_v be_v make_v for_o a_o universal_a consent_n 409._o consent_n touto_n gar_o en_fw-fr pote_fw-la tes_fw-fr ecclesias_fw-la to_o kauchema_n hoti_fw-it apo_fw-it ton_fw-fr peraton_n tes_fw-fr oikumenes_n epi_fw-la ta_fw-la perata_fw-la microis_fw-fr symbolaiois_fw-mi ephodiazomennoi_fw-fr hoi_fw-fr ex_fw-la hekaste_v ecclesias_fw-la adelphoi_fw-fr panta_n pateras_fw-la kai_fw-fr adelphous_a euriscon_n s._n basil_n ep._n 198._o t._n 3._o p._n 409._o and_o every_o true_a christian_a where_o ever_o he_o come_v will_v have_v find_v his_o own_o church_n wherewith_o to_o communicate_v without_o hesitancy_n in_o all_o religious_a office_n and_o as_o b_o st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o time_n he_o will_v have_v need_v but_o to_o inquire_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o no_o schismatic_a will_v have_v dar_v to_o divert_v he_o to_o their_o conventicle_n but_o if_o after_o the_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n of_o so_o many_o century_n amid_o such_o a_o deprave_a state_n by_o corrupt_a manner_n diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o perplex_v interest_n so_o great_a a_o happiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o now_o that_o private_a person_n or_o particular_a church_n will_v clear_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n that_o do_v what_o be_v in_o their_o power_n towards_o it_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o amend_v what_o they_o can_v change_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o what_o mean_v they_o enjoy_v upon_o which_o premise_n a_o easy_a solution_n be_v give_v to_o the_o old_a cavil_v question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n or_o that_o time_n we_o answer_v just_o where_o it_o be_v thereby_o no_o new_a church_n be_v set_v up_o no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n bring_v in_o no_o new_a sacrament_n no_o new_a order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n all_o which_o will_v have_v indeed_o require_v new_a miracle_n and_o a_o new_a immediate_a authority_n from_o heaven_n so_o attest_v only_o the_o old_a be_v purge_v from_o impurity_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n which_o in_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o degenerate_a age_n they_o have_v contract_v and_o that_o a_o ordinary_a power_n may_v suffice_v to_o do_v if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o we_o be_v so_o still_o and_o hope_v to_o better_a purpose_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o out_o of_o it_o because_o there_o rash_a censure_n have_v exclude_v we_o and_o then_o they_o unreasonable_o take_v advantage_n to_o argue_v against_o we_o from_o their_o own_o act_n we_o never_o formal_o shut_v they_o out_o what_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v to_o we_o what_o degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o bare_a be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n therein_o be_v needless_a and_o dangerous_a for_o we_o nice_o to_o inquire_v it_o may_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o reform_v what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o leave_v those_o who_o do_v not_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o their_o own_o master_n it_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a requital_n of_o our_o charity_n if_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o weapon_n of_o offence_n to_o wound_v or_o slay_v we_o by_o that_o by_o which_o we_o show_v our_o desire_n of_o their_o cure_n but_o they_o and_o we_o must_v stand_v another_o trial_n and_o await_v a_o final_a infallible_a sentence_n which_o we_o here_o can_v change_v the_o best_a security_n that_o we_o know_v to_o meet_v it_o with_o comfort_n will_v be_v to_o use_v the_o most_o strict_a impartiality_n with_o ourselves_o and_o the_o great_a charity_n to_o other_o yet_o our_o adversary_n glory_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o boast_v in_o no_o title_n so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o catholic_n which_o have_v have_v deserve_o so_o great_a veneration_n in_o all_o antiquity_n but_o their_o claim_n here_o true_o examine_v will_v prove_v as_o fallacious_a and_o arrogant_a as_o in_o any_o other_o instance_n for_o the_o term_n catholic_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o most_o constant_a use_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o universal_a and_o so_o join_v to_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o general_a body_n of_o all_o christian_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n oppose_v to_o any_o distinct_a party_n or_o separate_v communion_n thus_o we_o find_v it_o constant_o apply_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o all_o his_o tract_n against_o the_o donatist_n proximum_fw-la st._n august_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c_o 2._o t._n 7._o p._n 5._o 10._o quaestio_fw-la certe_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la versatar_n ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la utrum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o apud_fw-la illos_fw-la quae_fw-la utique_fw-la und_fw-ge est_fw-la quam_fw-la majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nominarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la ibid._n c._n 3._o p._n 514._o christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la canonicarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la divinis_fw-la &_o certissimis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la designata_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr c._n 4._o ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la corpore_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la it_o a_o dissentiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la communio_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la quacunque_fw-la ea_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aliqua_fw-la parte_fw-la separata_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la et._n c._n 12._o p._n 533._o aliud_fw-la evangelizat_n qui_fw-la periisse_fw-la dicit_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la mundo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o in_o part_n donati_n in_o sola_fw-la aâ—rica_n remansisse_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la in_fw-la eam_fw-la partem_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la t._n 3._o p._n 149._o haeretici_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la falsa_fw-la sentiendo_fw-la ipsam_fw-la fidem_fw-la violent_fw-la schismatici_fw-la autem_fw-la discissionibus_fw-la iniquis_fw-la a_o fraterna_fw-la caritate_fw-la dissiliunt_fw-la quapropter_fw-la nec_fw-la haereticus_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la quae_fw-la diligit_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la diligit_fw-la proximum_fw-la and_o so_o oppose_v to_o they_o who_o go_v about_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o within_o their_o own_o party_n and_o straighten_a communion_n therein_o too_o close_o imitate_v by_o our_o adversary_n who_o in_o spite_n of_o name_n
or_o thing_n make_v the_o same_o enclosure_n about_o the_o catholic_n as_o about_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v as_o free_v in_o their_o severe_a censure_n of_o all_o other_o and_o as_o haughty_a in_o what_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o alone_o as_o they_o be_v though_o not_o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n but_o what_o that_o holy_a father_n every_o where_o press_v upon_o they_o reach_v as_o near_o our_o antagonist_n the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o charity_n that_o great_a bond_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o principal_a evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o animate_v the_o whole_a without_o which_o the_o high_a gift_n and_o most_o sacred_a ministration_n be_v render_v ineffectual_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_n characteristic_a note_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o every_o live_a member_n thereof_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n who_o have_v formal_o exclude_v all_o other_o christian_n and_o church_n from_o any_o share_n therein_o not_o only_o those_o in_o the_o west_n that_o have_v deserve_o cast_v off_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v unjust_o arrogate_a and_o tyrannical_a exercise_v but_o also_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o in_o the_o east_n that_o never_o own_v any_o subjection_n to_o they_o but_o most_o secure_o may_v the_o church_n of_o england_n glory_n in_o true_a catholicism_n which_o to_o all_o her_o other_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n that_o she_o may_v boast_v of_o above_o almost_o any_o other_o church_n still_o maintain_v and_o evidence_n the_o great_a charity_n to_o other_o of_o any_o that_o i_o know_v in_o the_o world_n make_v no_o other_o enclosure_n than_o those_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v not_o assume_v any_o authority_n to_o command_v yea_o or_o to_o pass_v hasty_a judgement_n upon_o any_o but_o only_o to_o provide_v for_o she_o own_o the_o best_a she_o can_v and_o with_o such_o tender_a regard_n to_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o right_n of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o she_o seem_v design_o to_o have_v chalk_v out_o the_o way_n of_o restore_v the_o most_o desirable_a â—â—uits_n of_o christian_a unity_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v sensible_a of_o considerable_a effect_n by_o it_o have_v other_o church_n pursue_v like_o method_n that_o church_n sure_o be_v most_o catholic_n that_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o most_o catholic_n communion_n peace_n and_o unity_n and_o which_o impose_v no_o other_o term_n or_o condition_n of_o it_o but_o those_o most_o universal_o receive_v throughout_o all_o age_n in_o all_o place_n and_o by_o almost_o all_o christian_n which_o may_v soon_o decide_v the_o competition_n whither_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o true_o vindicate_v to_o herself_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o they_o of_o rome_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o whole_a or_o which_o be_v the_o schismatic_n from_o it_o they_o which_o exclude_v none_o who_o they_o own_v no_o power_n over_o but_o invite_v all_o to_o they_o and_o join_v with_o any_o in_o what_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o common_a lord_n or_o they_o who_o shut_v out_o all_o but_o those_o who_o will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o usurp_a authority_n and_o most_o unjustfiable_a imposition_n abstinuisli_fw-la imposition_n firmilianus_n de_fw-fr stephano_n episcopo_fw-la rom._n ad_fw-la cyprianum_n ep._n 7â—_n p._n 228._o ox._n ed._n siquidem_fw-la ille_fw-la veer_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la apostatam_fw-la fecerit_fw-la dum_fw-la enim_fw-la putas_fw-la omnes_fw-la a_o te_fw-la abstineri_fw-la posse_fw-la solum_fw-la te_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la abstinuisli_fw-la farther_o the_o term_n catholic_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o orthodox_n and_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n interpret_v for_o that_o which_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n oppose_v to_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o to_o schismatical_a separation_n 4._o separation_n s._n cyril_n hieros_n cat._n 18._o p._n 2._o catholic_a man_n â—â—â—_o kaletai_fw-gr dia_z to_o kata_n pase_n einai_fw-la tes_fw-fr oihoumenes_n apo_fw-it peraton_n ge_n heos_fw-la peraton_n kai_fw-mi dia_z to_o didaskein_n catholic_v kai_fw-mi anellei_fw-mi pos_fw-mi hapanta_fw-mi ta_fw-mi cis_fw-la guosin_n anthropon_n elthein_o ophelonta_fw-la dogmata_fw-la sozomen_fw-la hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 4._o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v as_o good_a a_o claim_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o any_o whatever_n receive_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n for_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o year_n no_o principle_n have_v be_v so_o formal_o declare_v then_o and_o for_o some_o time_n after_o as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o as_o such_o necessary_a to_o be_v own_a which_o she_o reject_v whatever_o private_a opinion_n there_o may_v be_v then_o among_o some_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o oft_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o although_o there_o may_v be_v some_o observance_n then_o general_o receive_v which_o she_o think_v herself_o not_o bind_v to_o retain_v but_o ill_o will_v this_o character_n agree_v to_o the_o romanist_n who_o have_v add_v so_o many_o new_a dangerous_a article_n to_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n not_o only_o beside_o the_o original_a rule_n which_o they_o can_v but_o own_o with_o we_o but_o too_o often_o against_o it_o and_o the_o profess_a belief_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o reject_v not_o these_o innovation_n mere_o from_o negative_a argument_n because_o not_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o yet_o that_o way_n of_o argue_v have_v be_v always_o allow_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o express_a divine_a authority_n and_o testimony_n but_o we_o lie_v the_o great_a stress_n of_o our_o aversation_n to_o they_o upon_o that_o direct_a opposition_n which_o we_o undertake_v to_o prove_v most_o of_o they_o have_v to_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o and_o we_o both_o own_o and_o sure_o that_o church_n in_o this_o acceptation_n be_v most_o catholic_n that_o rely_v on_o such_o catholic_n principle_n and_o refer_v all_o other_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o this_o touchstone_n v._n but_o in_o the_o five_o place_n some_o objection_n lie_v in_o our_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v answer_v object_n 1._o they_o urge_v against_o we_o that_o we_o reject_v several_a doctrine_n since_o formal_o determine_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o know_a and_o receive_v authority_n thereof_o in_o council_n more_o general_a or_o particular_a which_o they_o pretend_v be_v believe_v through_o all_o age_n but_o then_o establish_v when_o they_o come_v first_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n answ_n we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n though_o very_o many_o exception_n may_v come_v in_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o formality_n and_o regularity_n of_o those_o council_n but_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n in_o which_o the_o main_a stress_n lie_v here_o we_o never_o refuse_v a_o fair_a trial_n thereof_o 1._o from_o scripture_n against_o which_o no_o authority_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o single_a person_n or_o the_o great_a assembly_n no_o time_n or_o custom_n of_o whatever_o date_n can_v prescribe_v etc._n prescribe_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la c._n 1._o p._n 172._o hoc_fw-la exigere_fw-la veritatem_fw-la cvi_fw-la nemo_fw-la prescribere_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la spatium_fw-la temporum_fw-la non_fw-la patrocinia_fw-la personarum_fw-la non_fw-la privilegium_fw-la regionum_fw-la s._n cyprian_n ep._n 63._o p._n 155._o quare_fw-la si_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la audiendus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la attendere_fw-la quid_fw-la alius_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la faciendum_fw-la putaverit_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la est_fw-la chriflus_fw-la prio_fw-la fecit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hominis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la oportet_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la s._n basil_n de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la t._n 2_o p._n 392._o &_o ejus_fw-la moral_n t._n 2._o p._n 423._o s._n hierom._n adv_o joh._n hieros_n t._n 2._o p._n 185._o &_o in_o eodem_fw-la t._n ex_fw-la ep._n aug._n ad_fw-la hierom._n p._n 353._o 359_o etc._n etc._n this_o have_v be_v ever_o receive_v till_o of_o late_a as_o the_o perfect_a and_o entire_a rule_n of_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o abundant_a testimony_n may_v be_v see_v in_o most_o protestant_a writer_n 2._o we_o appeal_v also_o to_o the_o primitive_a and_o best_a age_n of_o christianity_n which_o either_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o addition_n that_o we_o can_v find_v or_o sometime_o give_v as_o express_v declaration_n against_o they_o as_o can_v be_v expect_v at_o this_o distance_n but_o to_o take_v off_o much_o of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o
so_o harsh_a a_o imputation_n at_o first_o sight_n wherewith_o we_o charge_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n and_o that_o they_o and_o we_o may_v be_v less_o scandalize_v at_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o these_o defection_n 3._o we_o may_v consider_v the_o various_a caution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o manner_n which_o at_o the_o least_o in_o general_n be_v foretell_v will_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n if_o some_o of_o they_o we_o now_o charge_v be_v not_o particular_o describe_v therein_o 4._o we_o may_v compare_v matter_n of_o fact_n with_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o like_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o various_a instance_n so_o near_o resemble_v these_o as_o nothing_o more_o and_o from_o the_o same_o plea_n of_o oral_a tradition_n â—et_o against_o as_o clear_a evidence_n and_o as_o emphatical_a promise_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o apostasy_n as_o any_o particular_a church_n at_o least_o can_v now_o pretend_v to_o 5._o we_o may_v consult_v the_o tendency_n of_o lapse_v mankind_n in_o the_o best_a how_o weak_a it_o be_v and_o apt_a to_o be_v impose_v on_o in_o other_o how_o prone_a to_o corrupt_v and_o distort_v the_o best_a institution_n cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o clear_a discovery_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o strong_a conviction_n to_o shelter_v their_o vice_n and_o promote_v their_o unwarrantable_a interest_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o ease_n plenty_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n in_o which_o we_o may_v compare_v common_a experience_n in_o lesser_a society_n which_o however_o wise_o direct_v at_o first_o regular_o found_v and_o strong_o guard_v on_o all_o side_n without_o a_o very_a careful_a inspection_n and_o sometime_o vigorous_a opposition_n so_o many_o corruption_n will_v creep_v in_o as_o to_o need_v frequent_a reformation_n to_o reduce_v they_o back_o to_o their_o primitive_a constitution_n and_o although_o a_o especial_a providence_n be_v concern_v for_o the_o guard_n and_o conduct_v of_o god_n church_n yet_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o experience_n warrant_v we_o to_o expect_v its_o happy_a influence_n by_o miracle_n now_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a and_o regular_a mean_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n 6._o we_o may_v reflect_v upon_o the_o particular_a age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o charge_v especial_o with_o these_o defection_n from_o about_o the_o eight_o century_n to_o the_o reformation_n wherein_o if_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o do_v not_o come_v in_o yet_o they_o grow_v to_o that_o extravagant_a height_n as_o to_o gain_v establishment_n for_o principle_n of_o christianity_n these_o age_n be_v charge_v by_o their_o own_o author_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o stand_v most_o sensible_o convict_v of_o the_o gross_a barbarism_n stupidity_n ignorance_n deprave_a manner_n and_o all_o such_o corrupt_a inclination_n in_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n especial_o the_o roll_a part_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o make_v way_n for_o such_o change_n and_o innovation_n 7._o we_o have_v some_o far_a sensible_a proof_n of_o a_o design_n in_o many_o within_o that_o time_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o credulity_n of_o other_o and_o bring_v in_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o unwarrantable_a practice_n by_o the_o many_o fabulous_a story_n feign_a apparition_n and_o revelation_n several_a of_o which_o they_o themselves_o will_v hardly_o now_o defend_v then_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v these_o point_n in_o difference_n and_o which_o almost_o only_o the_o people_n then_o receive_v for_o their_o instruction_n to_o entice_v they_o first_o into_o a_o awful_a opinion_n of_o and_o then_o a_o confident_a reliance_n upon_o these_o thing_n nay_o far_o among_o the_o many_o spurious_a write_n which_o then_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n under_o the_o most_o venerable_a name_n of_o the_o renown_a father_n of_o the_o church_n now_o most_o discard_v by_o themselves_o when_o their_o shameless_a impudence_n have_v be_v so_o full_o expose_v yet_o few_o of_o they_o there_o be_v in_o which_o this_o contrivance_n be_v not_o legible_a throughout_o to_o advance_v these_o opinion_n and_o practice_n so_o that_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o reformation_n those_o great_a man_n which_o labour_v in_o it_o and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o moderate_a and_o learned_a of_o their_o own_o side_n with_o the_o art_n of_o print_v then_o new_o find_v out_o that_o almost_o all_o ancient_a author_n and_o record_n have_v not_o lose_v their_o authority_n which_o will_v have_v be_v much_o endanger_v among_o such_o gross_a depraver_n of_o antiquity_n who_o constant_a business_n it_o be_v to_o mar_v good_a author_n by_o their_o interpolation_n addition_n or_o subtraction_n or_o vent_v new_a one_o under_o counterfeit_a old_a name_n to_o serve_v corrupt_a end_n but_o we_o be_v somewhat_o behold_v to_o their_o ignorance_n and_o stupidity_n for_o do_v it_o so_o gross_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o little_a skill_n or_o observation_n to_o discover_v their_o imposture_n 8._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n against_o the_o suppose_a presumption_n in_o private_a person_n or_o particular_a church_n to_o judge_v of_o public_a establishment_n by_o a_o seem_a superior_a authority_n that_o without_o some_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o a_o proper_a moral_a act_n much_o less_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o a_o true_o religious_a obligation_n which_o a_o absolute_a implicit_a faith_n perfect_o destroy_v but_o whilst_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o must_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n he_o must_v examine_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o assent_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n and_o determine_v himself_o by_o the_o best_a motive_n he_o can_v procure_v and_o be_v concern_v at_o his_o utmost_a peril_n to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o superior_n as_o well_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v no_o where_n in_o any_o government_n beside_o think_v inconsistent_a these_o consideration_n due_o weigh_v may_v obviate_v those_o first_o prejudices_fw-la which_o usual_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n to_o intercept_v all_o thought_n of_o far_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o particular_a point_n in_o controversy_n and_o may_v silence_v or_o shame_v the_o late_a idle_a vaunt_n of_o such_o who_o pretend_v to_o reason_v we_o out_o of_o our_o sense_n and_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o á_z priori_fw-la impossible_a that_o ever_o any_o false_a opinion_n shall_v get_v into_o the_o church_n or_o prevail_v therein_o i_o wish_v these_o man_n will_v try_v their_o pain_n and_o subtlety_n to_o prove_v it_o impossible_a there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o wilful_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n i_o presume_v they_o may_v have_v as_o good_a topic_n to_o pretend_v to_o it_o from_o all_o conviction_n of_o reason_n or_o interest_n but_o after_o the_o most_o artificial_a composure_n herein_o they_o will_v hardly_o believe_v themselves_o or_o be_v credit_v by_o other_o against_o their_o experience_n it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o may_v prevail_v to_o make_v that_o less_o frequent_a which_o all_o must_v own_v so_o unreasonable_a in_o itself_o and_o destructive_a to_o we_o object_n 2._o but_o our_o adversary_n will_v yet_o urge_v upon_o we_o that_o suppose_v not_o grant_v such_o a_o degeneracy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o need_v of_o reformation_n yet_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o preserve_v catholic_n unity_n by_o common_a consent_n in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o with_o most_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o consultation_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v most_o earnest_o desire_v and_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o first_o reformer_n witness_v the_o great_a importunity_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o with_o the_o pope_n upon_o their_o instance_n 2._o when_o this_o seem_o prevail_v and_o a_o pretend_a council_n be_v call_v it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v free_a or_o general_a the_o italian_a and_o mere_a titular_a bishop_n outnumbred_a all_o the_o rest_n and_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v overawe_v by_o the_o pope_n immediate_a dependent_n or_o delegate_n and_o all_o thing_n carry_v by_o such_o stratagem_n of_o policy_n or_o partiality_n of_o interest_n that_o the_o only_a care_n take_v be_v to_o fix_v the_o disease_n and_o not_o provide_v for_o the_o cure_n by_o the_o best_a account_n we_o have_v of_o those_o transaction_n so_o that_o some_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n enter_v their_o protestation_n against_o its_o proceed_n disow_v any_o obligation_n to_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o their_o determination_n 3._o as_o the_o divide_a state_n of_o christendom_n now_o stand_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o then_o suppose_v almost_o possible_a from_o the_o different_a interest_n and_o inclination_n of_o prince_n who_o will_v hardly_o
agree_v together_o in_o the_o summons_n place_n or_o time_n of_o meeting_n or_o about_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o resort_v to_o it_o from_o their_o several_a dominion_n while_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v entire_a the_o emperor_n edict_n alone_o be_v summons_n sufficient_a to_o almost_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n but_o now_o who_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v or_o invite_v so_o many_o from_o so_o distant_a place_n no_o way_n under_o his_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n ever_o pretend_v to_o this_o power_n till_o of_o late_a can_v scarce_o be_v plead_v against_o such_o clear_a evidence_n and_o example_n and_o where_o he_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v it_o will_v be_v judge_v more_o unreasonable_a for_o he_o to_o demand_v it_o if_o this_o difficulty_n be_v overcome_v by_o any_o consent_n or_o condescension_n yet_o so_o many_o jealousy_n and_o cross_a interest_n be_v behind_o that_o will_v be_v and_o have_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o first_o meeting_n together_o with_o a_o requisite_a peaceable_a disposition_n as_o be_v not_o easy_o foresee_v and_o less_o ready_o govern_v not_o to_o interpose_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o journey_n from_o such_o distant_a place_n and_o of_o the_o discontinuance_n so_o long_o from_o home_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n many_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o person_n have_v right_o to_o vote_n therein_o by_o themselves_o or_o representative_n will_v not_o soon_o be_v adjust_v and_o without_o these_o and_o such_o like_v be_v determine_v there_o be_v no_o preparation_n make_v for_o so_o venerable_a a_o assembly_n after_o all_o when_o never_o so_o due_o meet_v we_o have_v neither_o reason_n promise_v or_o example_n to_o suppose_v they_o now_o infallible_o 22._o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la numerus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la c._n 22._o guide_v in_o their_o determination_n but_o that_o they_o or_o the_o great_a part_n may_v be_v mistake_v themselves_o or_o mislead_v other_o through_o passion_n and_o false_a interest_n or_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o noise_n or_o torrent_n of_o a_o multitude_n or_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o the_o crafty_a he_o that_o consider_v matter_n of_o fact_n more_o than_o the_o fine_a scheme_n and_o most_o subtle_a reason_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n how_o thing_n be_v oft_o strange_o and_o unaccountable_o carry_v in_o public_a meeting_n of_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a fame_n yea_o in_o some_o council_n themselves_o and_o some_o of_o very_a sacred_a repute_n in_o the_o church_n 983._o church_n greg._n naz._n epist_n 55._o p._n 814._o &_o ep._n 72._o p._n 829_o &_o ep._n 135._o p._n 864._o ejusd_v orat._n 15_o init_fw-la p_o 451._o theod._n ep._n 112._o vol._n 3._o p._n 582_o 983._o will_v think_v this_o no_o hard_a supposal_n though_o their_o orderly_a sentence_n carry_v the_o most_o venerable_a authority_n below_o heaven_n it_o seem_v to_o argue_v the_o height_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o arreign_a god_n himself_o of_o indiscretion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n or_o number_n of_o man_n to_o err_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o very_o presumptuous_a it_o be_v to_o charge_v the_o supreme_a providence_n of_o defect_n in_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n if_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o fall_v away_o yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n when_o bring_v in_o competition_n he_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v up_o by_o our_o most_o plausible_a method_n in_o the_o way_n of_o secure_v his_o own_o truth_n which_o shall_v at_o last_o prevail_v though_o condemn_v who_o wisdom_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o way_n oft_o past_o our_o find_v out_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v his_o own_o holy_a design_n though_o by_o mean_n to_o we_o most_o unlikely_a or_o it_o may_v be_v seem_o opposite_a whoever_o serious_o reflect_v upon_o these_o thing_n will_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o reformation_n for_o want_v of_o this_o formal_a establishment_n in_o council_n no_o christian_a or_o church_n be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o lack_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o procure_v man_n may_v please_v themselves_o with_o remote_a speculation_n and_o the_o fair_a hope_n and_o wish_n of_o such_o a_o authoritative_a decision_n of_o the_o dispute_v in_o controversy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v we_o must_v rest_v content_a with_o and_o make_v the_o best_a use_n we_o can_v of_o that_o provision_n which_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v indulge_v we_o for_o our_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n and_o safety_n every_o particular_a national_a church_n direct_o subject_a to_o no_o other_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o reform_v itself_o from_o know_v abuse_n keep_v within_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n avoid_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a give_v just_a offence_n to_o any_o beside_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o proceed_n therein_o to_o all_o and_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v amiss_o or_o add_v whatever_o may_v be_v prove_v want_v to_o receive_v other_o into_o its_o communion_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o common_a christianity_n own_v by_o all_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o same_o lord_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o increase_v and_o improve_v they_o more_o and_o more_o such_o have_v be_v the_o continue_a aim_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o believe_v no_o true_a member_n of_o this_o will_v have_v refuse_v the_o general_a communion_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n in_o st._n augustine_n age_n or_o for_o some_o after_o though_o possible_o every_o opinion_n or_o practice_n then_o current_n be_v not_o suit_v to_o their_o present_a judgement_n or_o wish_v neither_o can_v we_o think_v after_o so_o strange_a alteration_n of_o circumstance_n through_o so_o many_o degenerate_a age_n that_o holy_a father_n in_o his_o eminent_a zeal_n for_o the_o most_o deseram_fw-la most_o s._n aug._n adv_o crescon_n grammat_n l._n 3._o t._n 7._o p._n 273._o ego_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sum_fw-la cujus_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la illae_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quaâ—_n ex_fw-la laboribus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la notas_fw-la atque_fw-la firmatas_fw-la simul_fw-la literis_fw-la canonitis_fw-la novimus_fw-la earum_fw-la communionem_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o africa_n sive_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la non_fw-la deseram_fw-la catholic_n communion_n therein_o will_v now_o have_v be_v much_o move_v by_o our_o present_a adversary_n arrogant_a claim_n of_o it_o to_o themselnes_n alone_o though_o against_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o with_o all_o other_o no_o foundation_n be_v lay_v for_o it_o here_o but_o by_o the_o absolute_a submission_n of_o all_o other_o to_o their_o usurp_a authority_n and_o rash_a or_o impious_a determination_n now_o who_o can_v hope_v for_o a_o universal_a peace_n and_o unity_n from_o such_o term_n of_o accommodation_n only_o fit_a for_o a_o insult_a conqueror_n to_o impose_v like_o those_o which_o nabash_n the_o ammonite_n propound_v to_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n to_o thrust_v out_o all_o their_o eye_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o reproach_n upon_o all_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 2._o object_n 3._o sometime_o they_o object_n to_o we_o the_o personal_a miscarriage_n of_o some_o engage_v in_o the_o reformation_n answ_n if_o any_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o or_o with_o unjustifiable_a design_n what_o they_o ought_v the_o church_n be_v no_o way_n accountable_a if_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o reformation_n as_o such_o be_v good_a and_o they_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o do_v it_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v that_o be_v all_o she_o be_v responsible_a for_o be_v other_o imputation_n real_o true_a which_o they_o oft_o be_v not_o however_o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a dispute_n and_o if_o determine_v will_v add_v little_a to_o the_o cause_n i_o may_v add_v few_o great_a and_o public_a change_n be_v bring_v about_o where_o so_o many_o interest_n be_v concern_v either_o way_n to_o promote_v or_o hinder_v they_o in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o that_o clearness_n and_o evenness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v private_a person_n be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o the_o suppose_a defect_n of_o public_a administration_n of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o the_o management_n if_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o they_o against_o their_o express_a duty_n and_o they_o be_v provide_v of_o all_o necessary_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n though_o they_o may_v be_v incline_v to_o wish_v some_o thing_n have_v be_v order_v otherwise_o object_n 4._o our_o enemy_n on_o both_o side_n be_v apt_a to_o object_n to_o we_o the_o want_n of_o due_a discipline_n if_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o far_o useful_a to_o the_o well-being_n and_o
the_o right_n nor_o pretend_v to_o reverse_v the_o just_a and_o regular_a censure_n nor_o countenance_n the_o schismatic_n nor_o disallow_v the_o ministration_n of_o any_o other_o church_n so_o far_o as_o consistent_a with_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o universal_o receive_v practice_n of_o his_o church_n though_o otherwise_o mix_v with_o several_a corruption_n which_o she_o wish_v remove_v object_n 5._o last_o our_o roman_a adversary_n object_n to_o we_o the_o many_o obstinate_a schism_n and_o gross_a heresy_n which_o have_v spring_v up_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o as_o they_o pretend_v out_o of_o it_o from_o the_o forsake_v of_o that_o bond_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o their_o communion_n where_o alone_o they_o say_v these_o be_v prevent_v or_o soon_o cure_v answ_n the_o first_o part_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v too_o notorious_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o too_o scandalous_a to_o be_v defend_v but_o against_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o original_n of_o these_o schism_n and_o heresy_n many_o just_a exception_n may_v be_v interpose_v 1._o the_o reformation_n give_v no_o countenance_n to_o they_o but_o severe_o condemn_v they_o and_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o prevent_v or_o remove_v they_o if_o notwithstanding_o wicked_a man_n of_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o deprave_a manner_n flee_v hither_o for_o shelter_n to_o hide_v their_o enormity_n and_o abuse_v or_o pervert_v the_o most_o wholesome_a institution_n and_o advantageous_a opportunity_n for_o their_o spiritual_a proficiency_n to_o the_o most_o contrary_a purpose_n the_o guilt_n and_o ill_a consequence_n will_v lie_v only_o at_o their_o own_o door_n christian_n must_v not_o debar_v of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n because_o some_o turn_v this_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n st._n peter_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o who_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o then_o or_o for_o many_o age_n after_o thought_n this_o motive_n sufficient_a to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o make_v it_o rather_o a_o argument_n of_o consult_v they_o with_o great_a caution_n and_o and_o diligence_n lest_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o errrour_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o steadfastness_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o schism_n and_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o several_a intimation_n in_o their_o write_n and_o in_o the_o immediate_o succeed_v while_o many_o apostolical_a man_n be_v live_v and_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n particular_o in_o irenaeus_n they_o be_v as_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a as_o any_o of_o the_o late_a date_n yet_o the_o apologist_n for_o true_a christianity_n think_v themselves_o very_o injurious_o charge_v with_o those_o blasphemous_a principle_n or_o flagitious_a practice_n which_o they_o whole_o renounce_v or_o disow_v the_o evil_a one_o be_v always_o most_o busy_a to_o sow_v his_o tare_n among_o the_o beast_n wheat_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o our_o purpose_n here_o to_o observe_v be_v that_o the_o same_o method_n which_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n than_o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o confutation_n and_o conviction_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n we_o still_o appeal_v to_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o scripture_n and_o next_o to_o that_o the_o most_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n tradition_n whereas_o how_o short_a and_o easy_a a_o decision_n to_o all_o debate_n may_v have_v be_v fetch_v hence_o have_v they_o the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o by_o refer_v all_o controversy_n depend_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o and_o to_o that_o infallible_a conduct_n settle_v therein_o but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o that_o only_o when_o they_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o she_o after_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o common_a with_o many_o other_o church_n especial_o those_o of_o apostolical_a foundation_n as_o in_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n st._n augustin_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o person_n fiunt_fw-la person_n tertullian_n adv_fw-la martion_n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o p._n 415._o videamus_fw-la quod_fw-la lac_fw-la è_fw-la paulo_n corinthii_n hauserint_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la regulam_fw-la galatae_n sunt_fw-la recorrecti_fw-la quid_fw-la legant_fw-la philippense_n thessalonicenses-ehpesii_a quid_fw-la etiam_fw-la romani_fw-la de_fw-la proximo_fw-la sonent_fw-la quibus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la &_o petrus_n &_o paulus_n sanguine_fw-la quoque_fw-la svo_fw-la signatum_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la habemus_fw-la &_o johannis_n alumnas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la prescript_n adv_fw-la haer._n c._n 36._o p._n 215._o percurre_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la &_o proxima_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la achaia_n habes_fw-la corinthium_n si_fw-la non_fw-la long_o es_fw-mi a_o mecedonia_n habes_fw-la philippos_n habes_fw-la thessalonicenses_n sipotes_fw-la in_o asiam_fw-la tendere_fw-la habes_fw-la ephesum_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la italiae_fw-la adjaces_fw-la habes_fw-la romam_fw-la et_fw-fr ibid._n c._n 32._o p._n 213._o de_fw-la aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la denique_fw-la instituuntur_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la s_o irenaeus_n adv_o she_o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 232._o s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 10._o t._n 7_o p._n 531._o ad_fw-la corinthios_n ad_fw-la ephesios_fw-gr ad_fw-la thessalonicenses_n ad_fw-la colossenses_n vos_fw-fr solas_fw-la apostoli_fw-la epistolas_fw-la in_o lectione_n nos_fw-la antem_fw-la epistolas_fw-la in_o lectione_n ac_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o ipsas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la retinemus_fw-la ibid._n c._n 16._o p._n 546._o utrum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la teneant_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canonicis_fw-la libris_fw-la oftendant_a quia_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la propterea_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la credere_fw-la oportere_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la sumus_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quam_fw-la tenemus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n vel_fw-la mediolaneusis_n ambrose_n vel_fw-la alii_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la nostrae_fw-la communionis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la collegarum_fw-la conciliis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la praedicata_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la tanta_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la vel_fw-la exauditionum_fw-la vel_fw-la santitatum_fw-la fiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n quaecunque_fw-la talia_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la sunt_fw-la approbanda_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la catholica_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la fiunt_fw-la 3._o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o most_o absolute_a authority_n in_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o extortion_n of_o the_o most_o implicit_a belief_n and_o blind_a obedience_n in_o the_o other_o among_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o considerable_a dissension_n and_o division_n in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n if_o these_o have_v not_o break_v out_o ordinary_o into_o the_o most_o open_a schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o stop_n be_v more_o due_a to_o the_o craft_n and_o policy_n whereby_o they_o oft_o compromise_v the_o matter_n between_o both_o party_n or_o to_o that_o outward_a force_n and_o violence_n which_o restrain_v they_o rather_o than_o to_o any_o opinion_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v of_o this_o ready_a mean_n of_o end_v all_o dispute_n we_o find_v in_o the_o fierce_a debate_n among_o they_o how_o little_a heed_n be_v give_v to_o this_o infalllible_a cure_n far_o than_o interest_n or_o necessity_n incline_v they_o there_o may_v be_v a_o way_n of_o prevent_a controversy_n which_o destroy_v all_o religion_n and_o make_v way_n for_o atheism_n in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o need_v not_o inquire_v where_o the_o advantage_n lie_v 4._o we_o may_v answer_v most_o of_o those_o mischief_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o that_o be_v violent_o assault_v and_o break_v its_o authority_n despise_v its_o constitution_n vilify_v its_o order_n deface_v its_o faithful_a adherent_n persecute_v than_o faction_n and_o disorder_n strange_a doctrine_n phrensical_a opinion_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o looseness_n in_o principle_n and_o practice_n come_v in_o like_o a_o torrent_n and_o overspread_v the_o land_n which_o before_o skulkt_v in_o corner_n and_o be_v little_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o great_a measure_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o progress_n i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o sect_n which_o have_v start_v up_o since_o that_o time_n but_o almost_o every_o year_n before_o bring_v forth_o several_a if_o her_o pain_n and_o care_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o successful_o prevalent_a as_o to_o recover_v and_o restore_v all_o that_o have_v go_v astray_o she_o have_v
not_o be_v want_v in_o her_o endeavour_n towards_o it_o which_o have_v reduce_v many_o and_o it_o be_v no_o little_a time_n nor_o easy_a task_n to_o repair_v the_o the_o ruin_n of_o such_o long_a confusion_n and_o desolation_n 5._o we_o owe_v a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o calamity_n to_o the_o same_o person_n who_o now_o charge_v they_o upon_o we_o for_o beside_o the_o influence_n with_o their_o agent_n principle_n and_o example_n have_v his_o contrive_n and_o promote_a those_o unnatural_a commotion_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o state_n which_o i_o be_o not_o now_o concern_v to_o examine_v let_v matter_n of_o fact_n determine_v that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v find_v more_o or_o less_o plain_a thus_o far_o we_o have_v abundant_a evidence_n that_o several_a of_o their_o emissary_n have_v herd_v with_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o dissenter_n and_o if_o some_o of_o the_o gross_a sect_n be_v not_o frame_v among_o they_o first_o as_o seem_v very_o probable_a yet_o most_o of_o they_o have_v be_v oft_o find_v act_v their_o part_n under_o that_o disguise_n and_o have_v employ_v on_o all_o occasion_n their_o interest_n to_o shelter_v and_o protect_v they_o according_a to_o the_o know_a maxim_n of_o their_o policy_n that_o the_o ready_a way_n of_o effect_v our_o ruin_n be_v by_o increase_v and_o foment_v our_o division_n here_o they_o have_v find_v their_o great_a harvest_n for_o when_o man_n mind_n be_v unsettled_a and_o they_o grow_v giddy_a with_o be_v long_o turn_v about_o by_o every_o new_a wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o tumble_v and_o toss_v from_o one_o party_n to_o another_o they_o will_v easy_o catch_v hold_n of_o any_o fancy_a support_n and_o be_v soon_o betray_v to_o yield_v themselves_o captive_n to_o the_o delusory_a hope_n of_o rest_n and_o settlement_n among_o they_o 6._o to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v much_o of_o that_o irreverence_n and_o contempt_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n sacred_a which_o have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o forementioned_a sad_a calamity_n among_o we_o be_v most_o due_a to_o their_o oppression_n insolence_n or_o delusion_n when_o the_o people_n have_v so_o long_o groan_v under_o their_o tyrannical_a yoke_n and_o intolerable_a burden_n and_o find_v themselves_o so_o oft_o cheat_v by_o their_o manifest_a imposture_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v overfearful_a of_o what_o they_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o from_o and_o afterward_o too_o suspicious_a of_o be_v delude_v again_o and_o be_v soon_o tempt_v to_o transgress_v due_a measure_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n be_v just_o recover_v from_o extreme_a slavery_n though_o so_o many_o year_n have_v pass_v since_o as_o will_v hardly_o admit_v of_o a_o tolerable_a excuse_n yet_o better_a experience_n and_o long_a consideration_n we_o hope_v in_o time_n may_v teach_v they_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o certain_a interest_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o hypocritical_a wile_n of_o worldly_a craft_n and_o policy_n and_o so_o to_o think_v a_o due_a respect_n and_o obsequiousness_n to_o those_o who_o sincere_o manage_v the_o former_a necessary_a to_o preserve_v they_o from_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o the_o latter_a and_o prevent_v their_o fall_n into_o the_o like_a miscarriage_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o other_o and_o that_o apostolical_a government_n good_a order_n wholesome_a discipline_n sound_a doctrine_n and_o uniform_a devotion_n may_v no_o long_o suffer_v under_o the_o false_a but_o most_o odious_a charge_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o they_o who_o have_v under_o god_n be_v most_o instrumental_a in_o reform_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n from_o the_o real_a and_o gross_a corruption_n thereof_o may_v not_o still_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o unreasonable_a clamour_n of_o a_o mere_a invidious_a name_n which_o they_o that_o use_v most_o know_v very_o little_a what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o only_o that_o it_o denote_v somewhat_o favour_v by_o they_o of_o who_o they_o have_v deserve_o a_o ill_a opinion_n the_o case_n have_v be_v too_o like_a exemplify_v in_o another_o instance_n especial_o of_o late_a year_n in_o which_o many_o hypocrite_n have_v so_o scandalous_o abuse_v the_o most_o solemn_a pretence_n to_o sanctity_n and_o devotion_n for_o a_o cover_n or_o continuance_n to_o the_o most_o horrid_a opression_n schism_n and_o rebellion_n that_o they_o have_v embolden_v profane_a man_n to_o scorn_n and_o send_v out_o open_a defiance_n against_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o religion_n and_o possible_o tempt_v other_o serious_a and_o hearty_a lover_n of_o its_o cause_n to_o be_v too_o modest_a and_o shamefaced_a in_o its_o defence_n yet_o we_o hope_v unfeigned_a piety_n will_v be_v always_o justify_v of_o its_o child_n suitable_o true_o catholic_n principle_n and_o observance_n may_v vindicate_v themselves_o though_o gross_a error_n and_o imposture_n have_v long_o pass_v under_o that_o disguise_n notwithstanding_o ordinary_a people_n not_o always_o the_o best_a distinguisher_n and_o who_o be_v often_o hurry_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o do_v not_o ready_o discern_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o have_v find_v themselves_o once_o cheat_v be_v a_o long_a time_n over_o jealous_a of_o a_o like_a design_n upon_o they_o vi_o from_o the_o premise_n due_o consider_v will_v i_o hope_v in_o the_o close_o be_v infer_v the_o strong_a motive_n and_o obligation_n upon_o all_o among_o we_o hearty_o to_o embrace_v and_o stedy_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n to_o share_v in_o those_o happy_a advantage_n and_o blessing_n which_o all_o who_o right_o improve_v it_o may_v promise_v themselves_o therein_o she_o desire_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n and_o incline_v their_o affection_n to_o a_o willing_a compliance_n with_o their_o indispensable_a duty_n and_o high_a privilege_n rather_o than_o overawe_n their_o person_n by_o severe_a censure_n or_o the_o follow_v condign_a punishment_n nay_o if_o necessity_n force_v uponany_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o when_o they_o will_v not_o harken_v to_o the_o former_a she_o plead_v the_o same_o charity_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o both_o not_o only_o to_o prevent_v other_o from_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o same_o error_n but_o also_o thus_o to_o deter_v they_o from_o more_o dismal_a ruin_n here_o and_o hereafter_o which_o hang_v over_o they_o persist_v still_o in_o the_o same_o obstinacy_n praeciditis_fw-la obstinacy_n s._n augustin_n adv_o epist_n petiliani_fw-la l._n 2._o t._n 7._o p._n 101._o non_fw-fr vos_fw-fr occidimus_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsivosmet_fw-la vera_fw-la morteocciditis_fw-la cum_fw-la vos_fw-la ab_fw-la anitatis_fw-la viva_fw-la radice_fw-la praeciditis_fw-la of_o all_o she_o have_v the_o tender_a compassion_n though_o make_v a_o difference_n but_o without_o partiality_n some_o must_v be_v save_v with_o fear_n and_o almost_o violent_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n man_n may_v make_v a_o noise_n with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o persecution_n yet_o our_o adversary_n of_o both_o extreme_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o object_n that_o of_o which_o they_o themselves_o stand_v so_o deep_o chargeable_a when_o in_o their_o power_n but_o we_o rely_v not_o on_o that_o plea_n which_o however_o it_o offend_v they_o will_v not_o clear_v we_o no_o settle_a government_n civil_a or_o sacred_a be_v ever_o or_o be_v more_o gentle_a and_o compassionate_a in_o its_o infliction_n then_o we_o if_o when_o this_o tenderness_n be_v require_v with_o new_a and_o greath_a insolence_n and_o more_o obstinate_a contempt_n authority_n begin_v to_o put_v on_o a_o more_o harsh_a and_o severe_a countenance_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o rod_n of_o its_o power_n to_o correct_v the_o peevishness_n of_o some_o or_o restrain_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v they_o will_v in_o the_o end_n find_v it_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o their_o destruction_n and_o may_v see_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n and_o thank_v their_o governor_n for_o those_o benign_a penalty_n which_o almost_o forcible_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o discern_v that_o evidence_n which_o pertinacious_a obstinacy_n have_v shut_v they_o against_o in_o all_o other_o persuasive_n as_o 174._o as_o s._n aug._n epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vinceâ—â—â—um_fw-la t._n 2._o p._n 167._o 174._o s._n auguststin_n declare_v several_a of_o the_o donatist_n have_v profess_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o see_v great_a reason_n to_o recall_v and_o recant_v the_o many_o clamour_n they_o have_v raise_v on_o this_o ocsion_n i_o hope_v we_o be_v not_o without_o many_o sensible_a instance_n of_o the_o good_a effect_n hereof_o among_o ourselves_o though_o it_o be_v very_o different_a in_o some_o from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o other_o but_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o be_v certain_o to_o what_o be_v good_a in_o all_o experience_n and_o far_a consideration_n may_v have_v make_v all_o prudent_a and_o sober_a friend_n to_o true_a piety_n virtue_n and_o good_a order_n ashamed_a of_o the_o popular_a plea_n of_o liberty_n or_o that_o man_n
ought_v to_o be_v leave_v free_a from_o any_o restraint_n or_o imposition_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n which_o must_v needs_o confound_v all_o peace_n and_o overturn_v all_o government_n in_o every_o society_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o and_o expose_v private_a person_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o strange_a delusion_n and_o extravagant_a enterprise_n without_o the_o least_o guard_n or_o defence_n beside_o the_o ill_a aspect_n it_o have_v on_o the_o civil_a peace_n i_o may_v add_v it_o never_o be_v and_o i_o doubt_v never_o will_v be_v practise_v by_o any_o party_n of_o man_n when_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o who_o flee_v to_o it_o only_o for_o sanctuary_n when_o they_o can_v find_v shelter_n no_o where_n beside_o will_v man_n but_o impartial_o look_v abroad_o or_o consult_v former_a time_n or_o but_o real_o consider_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v their_o state_n under_o any_o other_o settle_a constitution_n by_o whatever_o favourable_a character_n it_o may_v have_v be_v represent_v they_o may_v find_v little_a temptation_n to_o querulous_a uneasiness_n in_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o small_a encouragement_n to_o seek_v and_o improve_v every_o occasion_n to_o quarrel_v at_o those_o few_o and_o mild_a restraint_n lay_v on_o they_o especial_o if_o withal_o they_o will_v faithful_o reflect_v upon_o the_o ill_a use_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o more_o remissness_n indeed_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o be_v almost_o whole_o make_v up_o of_o charity_n incline_v we_o first_o and_o most_o to_o the_o mild_a method_n as_o most_o grateful_a most_o likely_a to_o win_v upon_o other_o man_n good_a affection_n and_o to_o testify_v our_o own_o but_o then_o this_o mildness_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o great_a cruelty_n to_o the_o guilty_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o innocent_a yea_o to_o the_o whole_a community_n our_o great_a wisdom_n will_v be_v so_o to_o pursue_v the_o former_a as_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o latter_a and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o it_o be_v do_v more_o cautious_o than_o here_o if_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o strange_a and_o stiff_a aversation_n in_o many_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n we_o still_o find_v they_o most_o owe_v to_o blind_a prejudice_n and_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o principle_n they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o very_a ill_a opinion_n of_o our_o service_n mere_o by_o odious_a name_n sly_a and_o invidious_a character_n give_v to_o it_o from_o person_n who_o sincerity_n and_o judgement_n they_o rely_v on_o and_o so_o be_v before_o resolve_v against_o any_o far_a inquiry_n and_o industrious_o shun_v all_o opportunity_n of_o better_a information_n either_o by_o personal_a conference_n or_o read_v our_o book_n they_o think_v themselves_o sufficient_o satisfy_v and_o go_v on_o to_o hate_n and_o revile_v but_o they_o often_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o why_o if_o we_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o make_v their_o own_o trial_n who_o be_v always_o jealous_a of_o any_o attempt_n from_o we_o matter_n of_o fact_n will_v be_v their_o confutation_n and_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n prove_v their_o most_o effectual_a conviction_n so_o as_o to_o wonder_v at_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v confess_v upon_o this_o experience_n i_o believe_v be_v some_o fierce_a dissenter_n ask_v they_o can_v scarce_o say_v that_o they_o ever_o serious_o read_v or_o attentive_o hear_v the_o liturgy_n and_o know_v very_o little_a what_o it_o be_v therein_o which_o offend_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v hardly_o tell_v we_o sometime_o mere_a novelty_n startle_v they_o and_o they_o be_v afraid_a only_o for_o not_o be_v use_v to_o it_o these_o and_o many_o little_a objection_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o guess_v at_o will_v soon_o be_v remove_v by_o this_o sensible_a proof_n reach_v down_o to_o all_o capacity_n and_o a_o sober_a steady_a temper_n of_o mind_n with_o a_o firm_a and_o well_o ground_a belief_n in_o most_o of_o the_o material_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n various_o inculcate_v in_o the_o several_a office_n of_o our_o liturgy_n will_v grow_v up_o more_o and_o more_o in_o they_o for_o want_v of_o this_o we_o find_v in_o several_a zealot_n very_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o indeed_o very_o little_a to_o be_v learn_v from_o those_o manner_n of_o discourse_n and_o phrase_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o use_v but_o more_o particular_o may_v these_o reflection_n be_v apply_v to_o invite_v the_o romanist_n among_o we_o unto_o the_o free_a sincere_a and_o cordial_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o once_o though_o only_o to_o outward_a appearance_n they_o general_o observe_v and_o have_v almost_o nothing_o to_o object_n against_o it_o but_o the_o rash_a and_o schismatical_a interdict_v of_o a_o foreign_a usurp_a power_n that_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v most_o true_o catholic_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a design_n of_o this_o small_a tractat_fw-la to_o prove_v and_o thereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o common_a prejudice_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o which_o whatever_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o we_o have_v as_o good_a a_o tittle_n to_o our_o share_n as_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o sensible_a evidence_n have_v we_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o that_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o more_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o divine_a providence_n have_v place_v we_o where_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o we_o repugnant_a to_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a many_o of_o our_o church_n yea_o our_o constitution_n itself_o have_v be_v often_o charge_v and_o revile_v though_o most_o unjust_o with_o too_o favourable_a a_o inclination_n to_o they_o of_o rome_n because_o whatever_o of_o good_a order_n and_o decent_a solemnity_n as_o well_o as_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o wholesome_a instruction_n be_v sound_a among_o they_o be_v still_o retain_v and_o cherish_v by_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o hasty_a and_o peremptory_a in_o unchurch_v they_o all_o together_o or_o damn_v present_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o be_v still_o of_o their_o communion_n as_o some_o will_v have_v we_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n for_o be_v more_o tender_a in_o preserve_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a catholic_n unity_n then_o in_o please_v private_a humour_n or_o prejudices_fw-la still_o we_o must_v be_v aware_a that_o no_o pretend_a charity_n to_o they_o nor_o yet_o compliance_n with_o those_o who_o pretend_v the_o great_a opposition_n to_o they_o must_v tempt_v we_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o violate_v our_o obligation_n to_o his_o command_n on_o either_o side_n and_o within_o those_o bound_n to_o consult_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o continue_v therein_o if_o the_o former_a retort_n our_o kindness_n upon_o we_o in_o new_a opposition_n if_o the_o latter_a load_n our_o religious_a care_n and_o modest_a caution_n with_o all_o those_o dreadful_a imputation_n due_a to_o other_o if_o we_o suffer_v from_o both_o beside_o whilst_o it_o be_v only_o for_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v our_o duty_n which_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v we_o may_v justify_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o in_o due_a time_n with_o all_o good_a reasonable_a and_o considerative_a man_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o the_o clamour_n and_o captious_a cavil_n of_o other_o lay_v upon_o we_o but_o yet_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n must_v take_v notice_n that_o while_o we_o be_v so_o warry_a and_o spare_v in_o our_o censure_n of_o they_o we_o be_v not_o the_o less_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o extreme_a danger_n which_o attend_v those_o gross_a error_n and_o superstition_n wherewith_o we_o charge_v they_o which_o have_v a_o direct_a tendency_n to_o their_o ruin_n and_o very_o much_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n which_o they_o own_o in_o common_a with_o we_o what_o may_v be_v their_o influence_n upon_o any_o particular_a person_n be_v more_o than_o we_o dare_v determine_v and_o think_v always_o more_o â—ase_a to_o incline_v to_o the_o favourable_a side_n where_o it_o may_v be_v without_o prejudice_n to_o what_o be_v certain_o true_a and_o good_a notwithstanding_o whatever_a our_o opinion_n be_v that_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n at_o last_o and_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v most_o determinate_a that_o the_o corruption_n among_o they_o be_v such_o which_o every_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o reform_v and_o every_o true_a christian_n to_o keep_v a_o distance_n from_o as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o his_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o
that_o these_o father_n who_o authority_n they_o allege_v mean_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o these_o rhetorical_a flourish_n as_o they_o extract_v out_o of_o they_o or_o else_o that_o they_o introduce_v a_o new_a and_o unknown_a worship_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o then_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o some_o few_o father_n of_o the_o four_o century_n without_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n enough_o of_o their_o own_o to_o change_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n contrary_a as_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n believe_v to_o a_o express_a divine_a law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n 3._o nay_o i_o far_o observe_v that_o these_o father_n who_o authority_n be_v urge_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o where_o dogmatical_o and_o positive_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o many_o father_n of_o the_o same_o age_n do_v positive_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n and_o a_o good_a reasonable_a presumption_n that_o these_o father_n never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o what_o they_o say_v how_o liable_a soever_o their_o word_n may_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n gregâ—ry_n nazianzen_n indeed_o in_o this_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o apostate_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o constantius_n in_o this_o manner_n hear_v o_o thou_o soul_n of_o great_a constantius_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o will_v you_o call_v this_o a_o prayer_n to_o constantius_n do_v this_o father_n any_o where_n assert_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v a_o hundred_o such_o say_n as_o these_o which_o be_v no_o prayer_n to_o saint_n can_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age._n thus_o be_v his_o funeral_n oration_n for_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n he_o bespeak_v she_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o she_o know_v what_o he_o be_v now_o a_o do_v and_o if_o holy_a soul_n gorg._n greg._n naz._n orat._n 2._o in_o gorg._n do_v receive_v this_o favour_n from_o god_n to_o know_v such_o matter_n as_o these_o that_o then_o she_o will_v kind_o accept_v that_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o her_o praise_n instead_o of_o other_o funeral_n ocsequâ—es_v be_v this_o a_o prayer_n to_o gorgonia_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o with_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n he_o only_o desire_v if_o she_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o she_o which_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a she_o do_v that_o she_o will_v take_v it_o kind_o whereas_o in_o that_o very_a age_n the_o father_n assert_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o define_v prayer_n by_o its_o relation_n to_o god_n that_o prayer_n be_v a_o request_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n make_v 10._o basil_n orat_fw-la in_fw-la julit_fw-la martyr_n greg._n naz._n orat_fw-la 1._o the_o oratione_fw-la chrys_n in_o genes_n homil._n 30._o aug._n de_fw-fr clvit_fw-la dei_fw-la l_o 22_o cap._n 10._o by_o devout_a soul_n to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o conference_n with_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o request_n offer_v with_o supplication_n to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o very_a imperfect_a definition_n of_o prayer_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o god_n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v rehearse_v in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o invoke_v they_o or_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o only_o for_o a_o honourable_a remembrance_n nay_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o dead_a man_n must_v be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o be_v pious_a man_n they_o do_v not_o desire_v this_o kind_n of_o honour_n but_o will_v have_v we_o worship_v â—5_n idâ—â—_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n â—5_n god_n honorandi_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la propter_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la adorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o so_o do_v theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o age._n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o the_o arrian_n be_v condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o worship_v christ_n who_o they_o will_v not_o own_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n though_o they_o own_v he_o to_o be_v far_o exalt_v above_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o to_o be_v as_o like_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v for_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v and_o those_o who_o upon_o these_o principle_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a creature_n can_v never_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n so_o that_o through_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v begin_v abouâ—_n this_o time_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o these_o pious_a and_o learned_a father_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o first_o small_a appearance_n of_o it_o which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o age_n much_o less_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o think_v after_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n nor_o to_o justify_v such_o a_o innovation_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o since_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n which_o never_o be_v express_o repeal_v whatever_o plausible_a reason_n â—ay_v be_v urge_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n they_o can_v justify_v we_o in_o act_v contrary_a to_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n the_o end_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n upon_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v full_o declare_v itself_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o 24._o article_n 24._o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o in_o most_o other_o 1._o comment_fw-fr in_o eccles_n 5._o 1._o point_n differ_v extreme_o among_o themselves_o mercer_n a_o very_a learned_a person_n and_o professor_n of_o hebrew_n at_o paris_n be_v so_o free_a as_o to_o say_v temere_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o among_o we_o have_v do_v rash_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o very_o often_o neither_o they_o themselves_o nor_o our_o people_n understand_v and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n say_v melius_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v better_a for_o our_o church_n that_o the_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v say_v in_o a_o tongue_n common_a to_o the_o 14._o in_o 1._o ep._n corinth_n c._n 14._o priest_n and_o people_n and_o not_o in_o latin_a other_o of_o they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o the_o have_v divine_a service_n in_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n be_v new_a and_o profane_a and_o the_o doctrine_n require_v it_o diaboli_fw-la calliditatem_fw-la sâ—pit_fw-la smell_n of_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o make_v use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n therein_o receive_v it_o by_o inspiration_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o late_a author_n say_v 14._o stapleton_n quaest_n quodl_v quaest_n 2._o sixtus_n senens_fw-la biblioth_o l._n 6._o â—nnot_v 263._o portraiture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n c_o 14._o with_o what_o consistence_n soever_o the_o former_a sort_n may_v speak_v to_o truth_n and_o reason_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o late_a speak_v with_o consistence_n enough_o to_o the_o opinion_n declaration_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o council_n of_o treâ—t_n the_o present_a standard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o find_v thus_o english_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o a_o note_a person_n of_o their_o 15._o cone_n trid._n sess_n 22._o c._n 8._o s._n c._n answ_n to_o dr._n pierce_n c._n 15._o church_n though_o the_o mass_n contain_v great_a instruction_n for_o god_n faithful_a people_n yet_o it_o seem_v
that_o all_o do_v read_v and_o silence_n be_v make_v that_o all_o hear_v this_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o than_o the_o declaration_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o this_o we_o have_v for_o we_o read_v of_o a_o permission_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o moravian_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o cyril_n who_o have_v 260._o aeneas_n silvius_n hist_n bohem._n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o aunâ—_n 260._o convert_v they_o and_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o sclavonians_n to_o have_v divine_a service_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o that_o he_o and_o the_o conclave_n be_v induce_v to_o it_o when_o not_o a_o few_o do_v oppose_v it_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o say_v let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v to_o he_o as_o aeneas_z silvius_n afterward_o pope_n relate_v and_o pope_n john_n the_o viii_o not_o long_o after_o in_o anno_fw-la 880._o write_v thus_o to_o s_n fento_fw-mi opulcer_n a_o prince_n 1644._o coneil_n tom._n 24._o epist_n 217._o paris_n 1644._o of_o the_o sclavonian_n we_o command_v that_o the_o praise_n and_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o same_o sclavonian_n tongue_n for_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o sacred_a writ_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o three_o but_o in_o all_o tongue_n say_v praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o nation_n praise_v he_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o apostle_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o all_o tongue_n and_o s._n paul_n admonish_v let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o do_v sufficient_o and_o plain_o admonish_v we_o that_o in_o speak_v we_o shall_v edify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n to_o have_v the_o mass_n sing_v or_o the_o gospel_n and_o lesson_n well_o translate_v read_v or_o other_o divine_a office_n sing_v in_o the_o same_o selavonian_a tongue_n because_o he_o who_o make_v three_o principal_a tongue_n viz._n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a make_v all_o to_o his_o praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o consormable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a iii_o anno_fw-la 1215._o that_o because_o in_o 9_o con._n 9_o many_o part_n within_o the_o same_o city_n and_o diocese_n there_o be_v many_o people_n of_o different_a manner_n and_o rite_n mix_v together_o but_o of_o one_o faith_n we_o therefore_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o city_n or_o diocese_n provide_v fit_a man_n who_o shall_v celebrate_v divine_a office_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o riâ—es_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n this_o may_v be_v far_o confirm_v by_o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a 36._o vid._n cassandri_n liturg._n c._n 36._o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v depart_v from_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o itself_o when_o it_o do_v require_v that_o divine_a service_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o any_o church_n nor_o even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a to_o have_v it_o so_o perform_v so_o little_o be_v it_o then_o think_v that_o religious_a thing_n the_o less_o they_o be_v understand_v 461._o epist_n cleri_fw-la gall._n collect._n p._n 63._o epist_n p._n alex._n 7._o in_o collect._n p._n 69._o hosius_n p._n 64._o bellarm._n sect._n septimâ—_fw-la p._n sanct._n c._n 17._o n_o 3._o e._n w._n truth_n will_v out_o p._n 45._o 47._o râ—â—erus_n c._n 22._o portraiture_n c._n 14_o p._n 224._o bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la â—â—ssa_fw-la c._n 11._o sanders_n orat_fw-la p._n 72_o râ—em_fw-la annot_n p._n 461._o the_o more_o they_o will_v be_v admire_v and_o that_o to_o preserve_v a_o reverence_n for_o they_o and_o the_o people_n from_o dangerous_a error_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v understand_v so_o little_o be_v it_o plead_v that_o there_o be_v any_o tongue_n sacred_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o as_o the_o three_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o and_o to_o exclude_v the_o rest_n so_o the_o latin_a as_o next_o to_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o venerable_a of_o the_o three_o so_o little_o be_v it_o then_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o divinity_n in_o latin_a and_o something_o more_o of_o majesty_n and_o fit_a to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n then_o in_o other_o tongue_n so_o little_o be_v they_o afraid_a that_o latin_a will_v be_v lose_v if_o the_o service_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o it_o or_o however_o so_o little_a evident_a be_v it_o that_o they_o value_v the_o preservation_n of_o that_o tongue_n above_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n last_o so_o little_o do_v they_o think_v of_o the_o expedience_n of_o have_v the_o service_n in_o one_o common_a tongue_n as_o latin_a that_o christian_n wherever_o they_o travel_v may_v find_v the_o self_n same_o service_n and_o priest_n may_v officiate_v in_o it_o as_o at_o home_n as_o if_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o few_o that_o travel_n the_o many_o that_o stay_v at_o home_n shall_v be_v leave_v destitute_a and_o for_o one_o man_n convenience_n 10000_o be_v expose_v to_o eternal_a perdâ—ioâ—_n these_o be_v argument_n coin_v on_o purpose_n to_o defend_v the_o cause_n and_o so_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n that_o need_v they_o ii_o let_v we_o consider_v whither_o from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o have_v be_v a_o rit_n it_o have_v be_v the_o rite_n of_o every_o church_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o produce_v their_o own_o confession_n septime_fw-la cassander_n liturg_n c._n 11._o 13._o 15_o ledesm_n c._n 33_o n._n 5_o bellarm._n c._n 16._o sect_n obj_fw-la ult_n salm_a on_o in_o 1_o cor_fw-la 16._o sect_n septime_fw-la for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o armenian_n egyptianâ—_n habassine_n muscovite_n and_o sclavonians_n have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o give_v they_o the_o hard_a name_n of_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o barbarous_a will_v not_o save_v the_o council_n from_o be_v fallible_a when_o it_o say_v it_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o every_o church_n but_o be_v there_o no_o such_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o herein_o practise_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o will_v no_o more_o justify_v she_o than_o it_o can_v make_v that_o good_a which_o be_v evil_a that_o expedient_a which_o be_v mischievous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o reconcile_v one_o part_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o other_o that_o when_o it_o have_v declare_v the_o masi_fw-la contaiâ—â—â—_n great_z instruction_n for_o the_o people_n yet_o add_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o a_o approve_a rite_n that_o it_o be_v not_o celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o say_v they_o this_o be_v grant_v if_o there_o be_v no_o interpretation_n but_o that_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o council_n for_o it_o be_v order_v that_o lest_o christ_n sheep_n shall_v hunger_n all_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n shall_v frequent_o expound_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v sect_n iv_o whither_o the_o provision_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n expound_v be_v sufficient_a to_o countervail_v the_o mischief_n of_o have_v the_o whole_a celebrate_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o excuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o injunction_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o last_o refuge_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o 63._o s._n c._n answ_n to_o d._n piece_n 7._o 175._o sanders_n orat_fw-la p._n 63._o confess_v that_o without_o a_o interpretation_n s._n paul_n be_v against_o they_o but_o with_o this_o they_o plead_v he_o be_v for_o they_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v of_o the_o case_n in_o their_o church_n at_o a_o time_n when_o as_o the_o people_n can_v not_o understand_v so_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o interpret_v and_o want_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o have_v not_o acquire_v so_o much_o as_o the_o art_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o their_o case_n and_o their_o church_n that_o have_v neither_o provide_v nor_o do_v use_v such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o but_o what_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o light_n it_o give_v to_o the_o people_n as_o both_o that_o and_o the_o tongue_n they_o use_v do_v in_o the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o be_v obtain_v if_o it_o be_v a_o translation_n what_o a_o ludicrous_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v for_o
vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n they_o mean_v of_o those_o saint_n that_o arâ—_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o draw_v their_o argument_n that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o if_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o â—ense_n of_o this_o text_n and_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n then_o this_o can_v afford_v they_o the_o least_o show_n of_o a_o reason_n for_o their_o invocation_n dr._n hamonâ—_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a expositor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o either_o this_o whole_a text_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n below_o offer_v up_o prayer_n by_o their_o pastor_n who_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o god_n through_o the_o lamb_n and_o it_o be_v say_v veâ—se_o 10._o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n boâ—h_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n join_v together_o in_o their_o doxology_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o for_o this_o sense_n the_o next_o veâ—sâ—_n seem_v to_o give_v it_o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o for_o thou_o be_v sâ—ain_o and_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n another_o place_n to_o be_v explain_v which_o they_o sometime_o mention_v as_o on_o their_o side_n be_v revelâ—_n â—_z 10._o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v how_o long_o oh_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n now_o say_v they_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n pray_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o their_o persecutor_n and_o murderer_n much_o more_o may_v we_o suppose_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n for_o their_o fellow-member_n and_o sufferer_n to_o this_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o these_o word_n can_v signify_v a_o formal_a prayer_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o god_n for_o revenge_n on_o their_o persecutor_n they_o who_o after_o their_o lord_n example_n pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v their_o murderer_n when_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n can_v be_v suppose_v now_o they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n to_o pray_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o word_n be_v only_o a_o emblem_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o ham._n dr._n ham._n god_n judgement_n and_o vengeance_n overtake_v they_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v stain_v and_o cry_v under_o the_o altar_n be_v mean_v their_o blood_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_v they_o and_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v murder_n be_v a_o cry_a sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abel_n blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n so_o the_o sin_n of_o shed_v their_o blood_n cry_v '_o that_o be_v will_v certain_o awake_v and_o provoke_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o it_o this_o be_v well_o explain_v 15._o esdr_n 2._o 15._o by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n behold_v the_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a complain_v continual_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v sure_o avenge_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v their_o inference_n be_v grant_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o future_a state_n do_v pray_v for_o their_o fellow_n suffere_n that_o be_v leave_v behind_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o their_o fellow-sufferer_n pray_v to_o they_o or_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n make_v to_o they_o unto_o god_n last_o they_o cite_v gen._n 48._o 16._o when_o jacob_n bless_v the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n thus_o pray_v the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n this_o will_v require_v no_o long_a answer_n god_n be_v please_v often_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o send_v succour_n and_o relief_n to_o good_a man_n jacob_n pray_v not_o unto_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v appoint_v the_o same_o bessed_a angel_n that_o administer_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o his_o strait_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o good_a providence_n to_o those_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o he_o have_v now_o make_v his_o own_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n or_o else_o if_o the_o patriarch_n must_v be_v think_v here_o to_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o angel_n we_o must_v suppose_v with_o athanasius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o angel_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o revel_v 8_o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o this_o angel_n that_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v verse_n 3_o another_o angel_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a angel_n one_o different_a both_o in_o nature_n and_o office_n from_o the_o other_o seven_o mention_v verse_n 2._o and_o describe_v there_o as_o minister_a spirit_n and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o and_o then_o â—_o 3._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v etc._n etc._n iv_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o the_o trent_n father_n and_o the_o catechism_n put_v out_o by_o 2._o concili_fw-la trident._n sess_v 25._o catech._n rom._n par_fw-fr 3._o c._n 2._o their_o authority_n have_v declare_v invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o romish_a author_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o turn_v every_o stone_n to_o search_v every_o author_n to_o produce_v and_o strain_v every_o sentence_n and_o expression_n that_o look_v that_o way_n to_o the_o height_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v it_o good_a but_o how_o short_a their_o proof_n fall_v of_o it_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o those_o that_o have_v take_v the_o most_o pain_n to_o seek_v for_o testimony_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o tolerable_a one_o out_o of_o the_o genuine_a write_n of_o the_o father_n within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o cite_v indeed_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n origeâ—s_n comment_v on_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o number_n the_o work_n of_o st._n ephroem_n and_o athanasius_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n but_o these_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a man_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o no_o obscure_a fame_n among_o they_o to_o be_v spurious_a eccl._n mons_fw-la dal._n coc._n censur_n patr._n in_o d._n areâ—p_n rivet_n in_o crit_n sac._n bellar._n de_fw-fr scrip._n eccl._n and_o false_o father_v on_o they_o and_o then_o for_o their_o proof_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n eusebius_n and_o st._n ambrose_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o first_o be_v gross_o misunderstand_v the_o second_o corrupt_v and_o three_o retract_v by_o that_o father_n irenoeus_n indeed_o be_v a_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n but_o his_o word_n be_v little_a to_o their_o 10._o irenoeus_n adver_o haer._n l._n 15._o c._n 10._o purpose_n they_o be_v these_o sicut_fw-la eva_n seducta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la effugeret_fw-la deum_fw-la sic_fw-la maria_fw-la suasa_fw-la est_fw-la obedire_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la virgin_n evoe_n virgo_fw-la maria_fw-la fieret_fw-la advocata_fw-la wherein_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v term_v the_o advocate_n of_o eve_n now_o to_o make_v this_o a_o pat_o proof_n for_o their_o invocation_n they_o must_v put_v this_o sense_n upon_o it_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v a_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v at_o the_o request_n and_o desire_n of_o eve_n live_v upon_o earth_n represent_v her_o
credulity_n be_v certain_o a_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o infidelity_n and_o he_o who_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v have_v not_o where_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v see_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o believe_v much_o less_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o believe_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o see_v to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o argument_n it_o will_v appear_v with_o how_o little_a truth_n and_o reason_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n it_o be_v so_o often_o say_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v as_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n when_o they_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o have_v plain_o show_v to_o have_v no_o such_o ground_n and_o that_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o very_a many_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v first_o plain_o prove_v by_o we_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o divine_a warrant_n and_o authority_n our_o objection_n against_o it_o from_o the_o manifold_a contradiction_n of_o it_o to_o reason_n and_o sense_n be_v so_o many_o demonstration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o against_o all_o which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o put_v in_o the_o opposite_a scale_n but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n for_o which_o there_o be_v even_o less_o colour_n of_o proof_n from_o scripture_n then_o for_o transubstantiation_n itself_o but_o so_o fond_a be_v they_o of_o their_o own_o innovation_n and_o error_n that_o rather_o than_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o church_n how_o groundless_a and_o absurd_a soever_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n rather_o than_o not_o have_v their_o will_n of_o we_o in_o impose_v upon_o we_o what_o they_o please_v they_o will_v owerthrow_v any_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o common_a religion_n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a mother_n since_o she_o can_v be_v so_o well_o content_v that_o christianity_n shall_v be_v destroy_v rather_o than_o the_o point_n in_o question_n shall_v be_v decide_v against_o she_o finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_z as_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o a_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o t._n g._n oâ—_n that_o subject_a and_o to_o monsieut_n boileau_n late_a book_n de_fw-fr adoratione_n eucharistiae_fw-la paris_n 1685._o edineurgh_n reprint_v by_o john_n reid_n anno_fw-la dom_fw-la 1686._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n etc._n etc._n idolatry_n be_v so_o great_a a_o blot_n in_o any_o church_n what_o ever_o other_o glorious_a mark_v it_o may_v pretend_v to_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o angry_a to_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o as_o it_o have_v always_o be_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a who_o have_v give_v in_o this_o among_o many_o other_o as_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a reason_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o make_v good_a against_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o must_v be_v own_v to_o be_v great_a uncharitableness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o be_v no_o good_a note_n of_o a_o church_n neither_o as_o grievous_a slander_n and_o most_o uncharitable_a calumny_n which_o will_v fall_v especial_o upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o subscription_n to_o its_o article_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o its_o homily_n and_o to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n do_v express_o join_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n only_o of_o some_o particular_a and_o forward_a man_n in_o their_o zeal_n and_o heat_n against_o popery_n thus_o to_o accuse_v it_o of_o idolatry_n but_o it_o be_v the_o deliberate_a and_o sober_a and_o downright_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o no_o honest_a man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n and_o minister_n who_o do_v not_o make_v and_o believe_v it_o i_o may_v give_v several_a instance_n to_o show_v this_o but_o shall_v only_o mention_v one_o wherein_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v our_o church_n in_o its_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n which_o be_v in_o its_o declaration_n about_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o which_o be_v these_o remarkable_a word_n it_o be_v hereby_o declare_v that_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v either_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v or_o unto_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o natural_a substance_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n here_o it_o most_o plain_o declare_v its_o mind_n against_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o worship_v the_o host_n that_o the_o element_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a substance_n after_o consecration_n if_o they_o do_v remain_v as_o we_o and_o all_o protestant_n hold_v even_o the_o lutherian_o then_o in_o worship_v the_o consecrate_a element_n they_o worship_v mere_a creature_n and_o be_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o and_o if_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n â—e_v not_o corporal_o present_v there_o neither_o with_o the_o substance_n nor_o sign_n of_o the_o element_n than_o the_o adore_v what_o there_o be_v most_o be_v the_o adore_v some_o thing_n else_o then_o christ_n body_n and_o if_o bread_n only_o be_v there_o and_o they_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v there_o they_o must_v sure_o adore_v the_o bread_n itself_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o i_o shall_v afterward_o state_n the_o controversy_n more_o exact_o between_o we_o our_o church_n have_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o true_a issue_n of_o it_o and_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o unfit_a and_o idolatrous_a too_o to_o worship_n the_o element_n upon_o any_o account_n after_o consecration_n and_o it_o continue_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o express_v iâ—_n be_v particular_o and_o direct_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o where_o it_o say_v ceremonis_fw-la say_v canon_n 7._o 1640._o about_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n under_o this_o head_n a_o declaration_n about_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremonis_fw-la that_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o the_o mass_n all_o popish_a altar_n be_v demolish_v so_o that_o none_o can_v more_o full_o charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n in_o this_o point_n than_o our_o church_n have_v do_v it_o recommend_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o with_o great_a temper_n and_o moderation_n the_o religious_a gesture_n of_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n both_o before_o and_o out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o in_o it_o and_o in_o neither_o 1â—40_n neither_o ib._n can_v 7._o 1â—40_n upon_o any_o opinion_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o in_o the_o mystical_a element_n but_o only_o to_o give_v outward_a and_o bodily_a as_o well_o as_o inward_a worship_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o it_o command_v all_o person_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v communion_n kneel_v rubric_n at_o communion_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v to_o do_v with_o the_o great_a expression_n of_o reverence_n and_o humility_n tropo_fw-it proskynesios_fw-gr kai_fw-gr sebasmatos_fw-la st._n cyrill_a of_o jerusalem_n speak_v 5._o speak_v cyril_n hierosolym_n catech._n mystag_n 5._o and_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n they_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o adoration_n not_o to_o but_o at_o the_o sacrament_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o any_o unbecoming_a or_o irreverent_a usage_n of_o that_o mystery_n as_o bellarmine_n eucharist_n bellarmine_n controu._n de_fw-fr eucharist_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o who_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o tell_v they_o out_o of_o optatus_n that_o the_o donatist_n give_v it_o to_o dog_n and_o out_o of_o victor_n vticencis_n that_o the_o arriaâ—s_v tread_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n
exomologunmeoi_fw-fr ta_fw-fr ptaismata_fw-la bemon_n dakrysomen_fw-la ta_fw-la oâ—keia_fw-la penthynte_v kaka_fw-mi ekteneis_fw-la euch_fw-ge as_o apodom_n en_fw-fr to_o theo_n meta_fw-la tes_fw-fr prosekonse_n entaxias_fw-la hos_fw-la to_o basilei_fw-la prosiontes_fw-la ton_fw-fr ouranon_fw-la chrysostom_n in_o serm_n 31._o in_o natal_a dom_fw-la stomen_fw-la emphoboi_fw-fr kai_fw-fr entromoi_fw-fr katâ—_n nevonte_v to_o omma_n anâ—_n the_o ten_o psychen_n stenazontes_fw-la aphonos_fw-la alalazomen_fw-la te_fw-la kapdia_fw-la johan_n hieros_n apud_fw-la chrysost_n &_o apud_fw-la boil_v p._n 44._o enthymetheti_fw-la hoti_fw-it ge_fw-mi ou_fw-fr kai_fw-fr spodos_fw-es haima_fw-la kai_fw-fr christu_fw-ge metalamb_n antis_fw-la chrys_n ib._n adore_v his_o saviour_n who_o die_v for_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n prostrate_v his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n before_o he_o and_o exercise_v the_o high_a act_n of_o devotion_n to_o he_o and_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n stand_v like_o a_o penitent_a before_o he_o tremble_v and_o afraid_a as_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o guilt_n with_o his_o eye_n cast_v down_o and_o with_o deject_a look_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n who_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o this_o honour_n and_o inward_o groan_v and_o sigh_v and_o pant_v in_o his_o soul_n say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n and_o the_o like_a and_o thus_o they_o may_v find_v all_o devout_a communicant_n in_o our_o church_n behave_v themselves_o during_o the_o whole_a solemnity_n and_o celebration_n of_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o which_o mystery_n they_o always_o adore_v christ_n and_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o then_o as_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n austin_n speak_v when_o their_o mind_n be_v all_o the_o while_n inflame_v with_o the_o most_o devout_a affection_n and_o they_o be_v perform_v all_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a act_n of_o the_o high_a devotion_n to_o god_n and_o their_o saviour_n than_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o knee_n offer_v up_o most_o ardent_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o not_o to_o the_o sacred_a symbol_n which_o be_v before_o they_o or_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o as_o the_o object_n to_o which_o but_o as_o the_o circumstance_n at_o and_o in_o which_o all_o this_o devotion_n and_o worship_n be_v perform_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n from_o all_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o direct_v all_o this_o to_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o consecrate_a element_n when_o they_o terminate_v their_o worship_n upon_o what_o be_v before_o they_o and_o direct_v their_o intention_n to_o that_o as_o a_o object_n and_o therefore_o when_o ever_o they_o have_v this_o object_n appear_v to_o they_o they_o immediate_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n when_o it_o find_v they_o at_o their_o devotion_n but_o at_o all_o other_o time_n when_o they_o be_v stand_v or_o walk_v in_o the_o street_n and_o be_v in_o no_o present_a temper_n or_o posture_n of_o devotion_n yet_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v the_o host_n come_v by_o they_o must_v put_v themselves_o into_o one_o and_o adore_v that_o very_a object_n that_o appear_v to_o they_o the_o father_n always_o speak_v of_o person_n as_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o worship_v christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o those_o divine_a mystery_n but_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o mind_n or_o thought_n to_o persuade_v or_o encourage_v their_o hearer_n in_o their_o most_o devout_a discourse_n to_o adore_v the_o host_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v either_o in_o or_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o that_o sacred_a solemnity_n and_o though_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o make_v a_o book_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o heap_v authority_n out_o of_o they_o to_o little_a purpose_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v by_o all_o the_o place_n produce_v out_o of_o they_o by_o t._n g._n sacrament_n g._n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o more_o large_o by_o boileau_n that_o they_o mean_v any_o more_o than_o what_o we_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o office_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o his_o body_n and_o flesh_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o by_o which_o we_o expect_v salvation_n be_v also_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v always_o unite_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o as_o represent_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v high_o reverence_v by_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o in_o the_o most_o decent_a posture_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o well_o as_o christ_n that_o which_o the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o lie_v upon_o the_o altar_n before_o we_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o to_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o latria_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n direct_v to_o that_o as_o to_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o consecrate_a element_n or_o the_o sacred_a symbol_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o when_o we_o receive_v they_o or_o when_o without_o receive_v they_o we_o see_v they_o set_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n this_o which_o be_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o not_o one_o father_n say_v but_o above_o three_o hundred_o of_o they_o together_o in_o a_o council_n say_v pareisachthe_n say_v council_n sept_fw-fr constant_a act._n 6._o ten_o eikona_fw-la hylen_fw-mi exaireton_fw-la egoun_fw-fr arâ—u_fw-fr ousian_n prosetaxe_n prospheresâ—hai_o i_o schematizusai_fw-mi anthropu_fw-mi morphen_o hina_fw-la i_o eidololatreia_fw-la pareisachthe_n that_o to_o prevent_v idolatry_n christ_n appoint_v a_o excellent_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o humane_a shape_n even_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a substance_n of_o bread_n but_o they_o resolve_v that_o idolatry_n shall_v not_o be_v prevent_v but_o they_o will_v be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o commit_v it_o with_o that_o which_o be_v design_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o which_o one_o will_v think_v '_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o tempt_v any_o man_n to_o it_o with_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o upon_o a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o shall_v now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n represent_v and_o offer_v as_o the_o last_o argument_n against_o it_o and_o though_o that_o alone_o may_v be_v sufficient_a since_o god_n never_o impose_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o his_o creature_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v produce_v after_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n have_v require_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o however_o unwilling_a bellarmine_n 10._o bellarmine_n bell._n de_fw-fr sacram._n euchar._n l._n 3._o c_o 10._o be_v to_o admit_v of_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o know_v how_o very_o liable_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o unjust_a reflection_n upon_o christianity_n to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o be_v so_o which_o they_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o insinuate_v and_o so_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o common_a christianity_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o their_o own_o ridiculous_a opinion_n yet_o after_o we_o have_v thorough_o inform_v our_o sâ—lves_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o a_o divine_a authority_n as_o one_o can_v hardly_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v for_o what_o be_v so_o absurd_a in_o itself_o than_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o folly_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o till_o man_n have_v lose_v all_o their_o reason_n it_o will_v always_o be_v very_o cogent_a and_o here_o it_o be_v so_o very_o strong_a and_o press_v so_o hard_a upon_o their_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o love_v to_o set_v by_o and_z except_z against_o reason_n when_o ever_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v try_v but_o it_o be_v most_o sad_a to_o consider_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o little_a regard_n and_o concern_v for_o the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o by_o this_o mean_n so_o shameful_o and_o notorious_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o
reason_n it_o be_v introduce_v three_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n last_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o this_o and_o other_o new-invented_n doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o opinion_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v sensible_a enough_o of_o this_o therefore_o they_o put_v all_o the_o false_a gloss_n they_o can_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v discern_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n for_o by_o this_o craft_n they_o have_v their_o live_n as_o demetrius_n and_o his_o craft_n man_n have_v heretofore_o but_o let_v they_o fair_o and_o honest_o lie_v open_v the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o eye_n without_o any_o unreasonable_a interpretation_n or_o spurious_a addition_n make_v to_o it_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o vanity_n of_o assert_v purgatory_n will_v soon_o appear_v now_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n i._o ancient_a record_n the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v far_o better_a know_v than_o they_o be_v now_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n ii_o there_o be_v thing_n that_o be_v whole_o expire_v and_o out_o of_o date_n and_o so_o of_o less_o use_n to_o we_o as_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a dispensation_n iii_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o prophecy_n fit_v for_o those_o time_n which_o they_o then_o far_o better_a understand_v than_o we_o do_v now_o and_o wherein_o they_o be_v far_o more_o concern_v than_o we_o be_v for_o they_o be_v transaction_n partly_o of_o thing_n perform_v which_o when_o fulfil_v be_v best_a understand_v iv_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o deep_a philosophy_n aswell_o as_o great_a mystery_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n last_o there_o be_v the_o moral_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n in_o which_o two_o our_o religion_n consist_v and_o this_o be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n but_o have_v not_o reveal_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o purgatory_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o bellarmine_n have_v allege_v in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o he_o the_o text_n for_o purgatory_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o the_o fast_n of_o david_n for_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n 2._o king_n 1._o 12._o and_o again_o 2._o sam._n 3._o 35._o for_o the_o death_n of_o abâ—er_n which_o fast_v of_o david_n must_v be_v as_o he_o fancy_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o something_o for_o they_o at_o god_n hand_n after_o their_o death_n and_o when_o nothing_o can_v be_v obtain_v for_o man_n soul_n that_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n it_o follow_v that_o some_o man_n soul_n be_v in_o neither_o of_o those_o place_n but_o must_v be_v in_o purgatory_n we_o answer_v that_o mourn_v and_o fast_v be_v never_o practise_v upon_o a_o design_n of_o procure_v thereby_o any_o benefit_n to_o the_o decease_a but_o they_o be_v custom_n only_o and_o ceremony_n make_v use_v of_o to_o â—estifie_v the_o honour_n and_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o their_o friend_n depart_v and_o all_o nation_n have_v have_v their_o particular_a way_n of_o discharge_v their_o last_o duty_n to_o their_o friend_n when_o they_o have_v leave_v this_o world_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o do_v they_o any_o service_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o argument_n but_o he_o produce_v other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o support_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o behalf_n whereof_o he_o cite_v almost_o every_o text_n wherein_o there_o be_v the_o word_n anger_n or_o fire_n or_o burn_a or_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v it_o be_v a_o infinite_a task_n to_o answer_v every_o thing_n he_o allege_v and_o altogether_o needless_a because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o proof_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o we_o will_v pass_v to_o those_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o say_v be_v for_o he_o first_o he_o allege_v that_o of_o st._n matthew_n 12._o 32._o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v this_o world_n to_o come_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v purgatory_n now_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o everlasting_a state_n which_o we_o shall_v enter_v upon_o after_o death_n in_o which_o all_o agree_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o middle_a state_n between_o that_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o of_o hell_n therefore_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o purgatory_n be_v inconsistent_a for_o one_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a comment_n upon_o another_o so_o that_o this_o way_n of_o expression_n uk_fw-mi en_fw-fr tuto_fw-la to_o aioni_fw-la udâ—_n en_fw-fr to_o mellonti_fw-la neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v make_v easy_a and_o plain_a by_o st._n mark_n c._n 3._o v._n 29._o hos_fw-la d'_fw-fr a_fw-fr blasphemeseis_fw-mi to_o pneuma_fw-la to_o hagion_n ouk_fw-mi echei_fw-mi aphesin_n eye_v to_o aiona_n alla_fw-mi enochos_fw-mi estin_a aiâ—non_fw-fr criseos_fw-la now_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o st._n matthew_n oukaphethesatai_fw-la anto_fw-la out_o '_o en_fw-fr tuto_fw-la to_o aioni_fw-la out_o '_o ento_z mellonti_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v signify_v just_a so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o as_o ouk_fw-mi echei_fw-mi aphesin_n eye_v to_o aiona_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v this_o sin_n be_v of_o that_o malignant_a and_o heinous_a nature_n that_o it_o just_o deserve_v endless_a punishment_n and_o will_v never_o be_v pardon_v ii_o another_o be_v that_o of_o the_o 1_o cor._n 3._o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n or_o but_o as_o through_o fire_n which_o fire_n he_o say_v must_v be_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n we_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o of_o zachar._n 13._o 9_o where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o fire_n and_o refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v which_o be_v a_o fair_a warning_n to_o man_n that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o embrace_v and_o their_o practice_n according_a to_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o will_v bear_v the_o severe_a trial_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v like_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o fire_n for_o the_o particle_n hos_fw-la be_v a_o particle_n of_o similitude_n as_o the_o whole_a phrase_n hos_fw-la do_v pyros_fw-la be_v proverbial_a use_v in_o scripture_n aswell_o as_o in_o other_o author_n to_o signify_v a_o narrow_a escape_n out_o of_o a_o great_a danger_n just_a as_o st._n peter_n express_v it_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o di_fw-mi '_o â—ydatos_n so_o here_o it_o be_v dia_z pyros_fw-mi he_o shall_v be_v save_v with_o great_a difficulty_n so_o as_o through_o fire_n iii_o a_o three_o place_n be_v that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o concern_v baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a here_o the_o cardinal_n venture_v very_o far_o even_o to_o the_o draw_v of_o fire_n out_o of_o water_n the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n out_o of_o these_o wash_n baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o sense_n though_o it_o be_v discordant_a to_o the_o harmony_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o the_o word_n baptizesthai_n in_o scripture_n signify_v to_o wash_v or_o purify_v by_o wash_v it_o must_v be_v render_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n here_o for_o as_o all_o nation_n have_v their_o peculiar_a rite_n of_o burial_n so_o have_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v use_v to_o wash_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o warm_a water_n camomile_n and_o dry_a rose_n be_v put_v into_o it_o this_o baptismos_n or_o use_v of_o baptisation_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o apo_fw-it nekron_n a_o wash_n from_o the_o pollution_n contract_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o dead_a carcase_n the_o second_o be_v baptismos_n tâ—n_a nekron_n wash_v of_o the_o dead_a corpse_n its_o self_n as_o tabytha_n be_v wash_v the_o last_o be_v the_o baptization_n in_o the_o text_n baptism_n hype_a tun_n nekron_n in_o use_n only_o among_o some_o misguide_a christian_n for_o the_o apostle_n undertake_v to_o convince_v the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o
rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n etc._n s._n basil_n prooem_n in_o regulas_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o every_o one_o be_v send_v eiâ—her_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o to_o torment_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o life_n be_v end_v st._n baâ—il_n declare_v this_o julianum_fw-la nazianz._n orati_fw-la 9_o ad_fw-la julianum_fw-la world_n to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n the_o other_o of_o retribution_n this_o of_o 25._o hierom._n epist_n 25._o work_v that_o of_o receive_v a_o reward_n so_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n plain_o deny_v â—hat_n after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v any_o purge_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v purge_v now_o then_o be_v send_v into_o torment_n where_o the_o time_n of_o punish_v be_v and_o not_o of_o purge_v st._n hierome_n also_o comfort_v paula_n for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o daughter_n after_o this_o manner_n let_v the_o dead_a be_v lament_v but_o let_v we_o who_o christ_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v after_o our_o departure_n be_v the_o more_o grieve_a because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v here_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n from_o god_n i_o can_v cite_v more_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o bellarmin_n minâ—_n as_o he_o pretend_v by_o his_o precarious_a assertion_n that_o antiquity_n constant_o teach_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n whereas_o the_o grecian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o at_o this_o day_n the_o old_a and_o best_a author_n that_o i_o know_v to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n be_v plato_n in_o his_o gorgias_n and_o phoedo_n tully_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o dream_n of_o scipio_n and_o virgil_n in_o his_o six_o aeneide_a tertullian_n likewise_o when_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n seem_v to_o favour_v his_o opinion_n and_o origen_n be_v very_o much_o of_o that_o belief_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n but_o purgatory-pain_n only_o notwithstanding_o the_o romish_a clergy_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o impose_v this_o extravagant_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o sayiour_n when_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o friar_n have_v frame_v the_o cheat_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v public_o oppose_v it_o afterward_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n prevail_v so_o far_o in_o the_o council_n 25._o council_n florentin_n sess_v 25._o at_o florence_n that_o for_o peace_n sâ—ke_v they_o be_v content_v to_o yield_v that_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o whither_o that_o be_v fire_n darkness_n and_o tempest_n or_o something_o else_o they_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o greek_a church_n the_o muscovite_n and_o russian_n the_o cophtite_n and_o abassine_n the_o georgian_n and_o armenian_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o this_o opinion_n with_o some_o other_o no_o less_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a come_v into_o the_o world_n when_o ignorance_n and_o interest_n have_v fatal_o deprave_v the_o primitive_a purity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n the_o broacher_n of_o these_o fiction_n be_v very_o crafty_a and_o industrious_a in_o contrive_v way_n how_o they_o may_v fasten_v they_o upon_o credulous_a people_n and_o although_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o our_o ancestor_n throw_v off_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o proportionable_a zeal_n in_o their_o posterity_n to_o oppose_v his_o design_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o conjecture_v the_o success_n of_o a_o vigorous_a attack_z and_o a_o faint_a defence_n as_o therefore_o we_o be_v memberr_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o we_o may_v assure_o find_v salvation_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o it_o let_v we_o be_v firm_o unite_v among_o ourselves_o against_o all_o innovation_n in_o religion_n as_o we_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o reject_v all_o notorious_a innovation_n that_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o for_o fundamental_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o conscience_n sake_n so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o depose_v he_o and_o of_o knock_v those_o on_o the_o head_n who_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n what_o obligation_n then_o have_v we_o to_o the_o church_n we_o be_v of_o and_o to_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v which_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v write_v in_o blood_n that_o have_v recover_v we_o from_o the_o idolatrous_a practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o worship_n image_n or_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o do_v not_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o public_a prayer_n by_o put_v they_o into_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o do_v not_o enjoin_v a_o implicit_a faith_n or_o blind_a obedience_n but_o allow_v to_o every_o christian_a a_o â—_z of_o discretion_n who_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o due_a obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o lawful_a superior_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o church_n that_o have_v no_o pardon_n at_o a_o set_a price_n for_o guilty_a person_n no_o forge_a miracle_n to_o amuse_v the_o credulous_a and_o ignorant_a no_o pompous_a show_n bead_n ticket_n agnus_n dei_n rosary_n to_o please_v the_o vulgar_a or_o to_o gratify_v the_o superstitious_a if_o therefore_o we_o have_v any_o love_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o any_o concern_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n if_o we_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o hold_v the_o freedom_n of_o our_o conscience_n or_o any_o care_n for_o the_o eternal_a safety_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o success_n we_o must_v expect_v to_o forfeit_v all_o these_o interest_n every_o one_o of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o life_n let_v we_o not_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o roman_n catholic_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n bull_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v universal_a particular_a a_o catholic_n schismatic_a let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o encounter_v this_o pretend_a catholic_n with_o the_o council_n and_o father_n though_o these_o be_v a_o labyrinth_n a_o entangle_a wood_n which_o papist_n love_v to_o fight_v in_o not_o so_o much_o with_o hope_n of_o victory_n as_o to_o hide_v the_o shame_n of_o a_o open_a overthrow_n which_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o combat_n many_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v give_v they_o but_o let_v they_o bind_v their_o disputation_n on_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o a_o ordinary_a protestant_n well_o read_v in_o the_o bible_n may_v turn_v and_o wind_v their_o able_a doctor_n for_o as_o among_o papist_n their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n chief_o uphold_v popery_n so_o among_o protestant_n the_o frequent_a and_o serious_a read_n thereof_o will_v soon_o baffle_v it_o and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o a_o entire_a conquest_n if_o we_o add_v to_o this_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n with_o all_o speed_n leave_v through_o impenitency_n pride_n luxury_n bold_a and_o open_a atheism_n uncharitable_a jar_a and_o pelt_v at_o one_o another_o through_o stubborn_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n we_o run_v into_o that_o sottish_o which_o we_o seek_v so_o wary_o to_o avoid_v the_o worst_a of_o superstition_n that_o enervate_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o christianity_n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o post_n script_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o book_n late_o print_v in_o france_n call_v historia_n confessionis_fw-la auricularis_fw-la edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o john_n reid_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1686._o a_o discourse_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n the_o zealot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o glory_n of_o the_o singular_a advantage_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a mean_n and_o help_v of_o spiritual_a comfort_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v to_o be_v have_v there_o above_z and_z beyond_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o one_o thing_n if_o it_o can_v be_v as_o substantial_o make_v out_o as_o
business_n of_o confession_n that_o now_o it_o be_v become_v plain_o impossible_a and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o but_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o impeachment_n viz._n that_o the_o auricular_a confession_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mischievous_a to_o piety_n this_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o we_o will_v do_v it_o the_o rather_o in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o abundant_a confirmation_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v discourse_v under_o the_o two_o former_a head_n and_o may_v indeed_o have_v save_v the_o labour_n of_o they_o but_o that_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v any_o pretence_n of_o they_o undiscuse_v for_o if_o this_o practice_n of_o theirâ—_n appear_v to_o be_v mischievous_a to_o piety_n it_o will_v never_o by_o any_o sober_a man_n be_v think_v either_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v on_o its_o behalf_n now_o therefore_o this_o last_o and_o important_a part_n of_o my_o charge_n i_o make_v good_a by_o these_o three_o article_n follow_v first_o this_o method_n of_o they_o be_v dangerous_a to_o piety_n as_o it_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o cheat_v people_n into_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n then_o true_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o towards_o god_n as_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o discharge_v by_o he_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n the_o churchman_n of_o rome_n complain_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sâ—â—e_z reform_a diving_n touch_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n that_o it_o fill_v man_n with_o too_o great_a confidence_n and_o render_v they_o careless_a and_o presumptuous_a but_o whatsoever_o there_o be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n now_o to_o dispute_v it_o however_o methinks_v it_o will_v not_o very_o well_o become_v a_o romanist_n to_o aggravate_v it_o till_o he_o have_v acquit_v himself_o in_o the_o point_n before_o we_o for_o by_o this_o assurance_n office_n of_o they_o they_o comply_v too_o much_o with_o the_o self-flattery_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n they_o render_v man_n secure_a before_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o confidence_n like_o that_o of_o the_o whore_n solomon_n speak_v of_o who_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o have_v do_v no_o evil_n for_o man_n return_v from_o the_o confessor_n chair_n as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v as_o pure_a as_o from_o the_o font_n and_o as_o innocent_a as_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o if_o god_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o humble_a posture_n a_o deject_a look_n and_o a_o lamentable_a murmur_n god_n almighty_n will_v be_v put_v off_o so_o too_o ah_o nimium_fw-la faciles_fw-la qui_fw-la tristia_fw-la criminâ—_fw-la etc._n etc._n ah_o cheat_a priest_n who_o make_v fond_a man_n believe_v that_o god_n almighty_a pardon_n all_o you_o shrieve_v perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v this_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o man_n not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o teach_v they_o better_o then_o nay_o why_o do_v they_o countenance_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o so_o dangerous_a mistake_n for_o whither_o else_o tend_v those_o word_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ipsi_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciliandis_fw-la q._n d._n that_o by_o this_o way_n of_o confession_n etc._n etc._n man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o 1_o sess_v 14._o can._n 1_o divine_a majesty_n himself_o or_o those_o other_o forcit_v where_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o 5._o ibid._n cap._n 5._o his_o steed_n a_o judge_n or_o precedent_n or_o especial_o what_o other_o meaning_n can_v those_o word_n have_v where_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o ibid._n cap._n 2._o that_o this_o rite_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o baptism_n for_o as_o in_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v remit_v which_o be_v commit_v in_o former_a time_n so_o in_o this_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v likewise_o remit_v now_o i_o say_v what_o be_v the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o all_o this_o but_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o their_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v a_o little_a god_n almighty_a and_o his_o discharge_n will_v certain_o pass_v current_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v sophistry_n and_o juggle_v in_o all_o this_o as_o i_o thus_o make_v appear_v for_o 1._o the_o priest_n can_v pardon_v who_o he_o will_v let_v he_o be_v call_v index_n and_o praeses_fw-la never_o so_o for_o if_o his_o sentence_n be_v not_o according_a to_o law_n â—_o will_v be_v declare_v null_a at_o the_o great_a day_n only_o it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o valâ—â—_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o here_o lie_v the_o cheat_n 2._o nor_o be_v all_o sin_n retain_v or_o unforgve_v with_o god_n that_o be_v not_o pardon_v by_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v true_a in_o public_a scandal_n till_o the_o sinner_n submit_v to_o the_o church_n god_n will_v not_o forgive_v he_o for_o what_o that_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o what_o have_v the_o church_n to_o do_v to_o retain_v oâ—_n to_o bind_v the_o sinner_n in_o the_o case_n of_o secret_a sin_n where_o it_o can_v charge_v no_o guilt_n on_o he_o 3._o nor_o be_v it_o proper_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o pardon_n but_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o penitent_a agreeable_a thereunto_o qualify_a he_o for_o pardon_n to_o which_o the_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v â—â—pâ—â—ed_v as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o herald_n which_o pardon_n but_o the_o prince_n who_o by_o his_o proclamation_n bestow_v that_o grace_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v 4._o nor_o last_o can_v the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o pardon_v so_o proper_o by_o these_o majestic_a word_n absolvoâ—te_n as_o by_o his_o whole_a ministry_n in_o instruct_v people_n in_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a convenant_n and_o make_v application_n of_o that_o to_o they_o by_o the_o sacrament_n this_o he_o have_v commission_n to_o do_v but_o those_o big_a word_n i_o can_v find_v that_o he_o have_v any_o where_o authority_n to_o pronounce_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o think_v i_o observe_v before_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v no_o form_n of_o absolution_n but_o only_o receive_v peniâ—ents_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v so_o much_o modesty_n as_o to_o absolve_v in_o the_o three_o person_n not_o in_o the_o first_o to_o show_v that_o their_o pardon_n be_v ministerial_a and_o declarative_a only_o all_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o the_o people_n be_v let_v to_o go_v away_o with_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o aforesaid_a because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o grandeur_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v cheat_v but_o these_o misapprehension_n will_v vanish_v if_o their_o teacher_n will_v be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o distinguish_v between_o god_n absolution_n and_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o of_o which_o extend_v to_o the_o most_o secret_a sin_n the_o latter_a to_o open_a scandal_n only_o the_o one_o deliver_v from_o all_o real_a guilt_n the_o other_o from_o external_a censure_n only_o of_o the_o latter_a the_o priest_n may_v by_o the_o leave_n of_o church_n have_v the_o full_a dispensation_n so_o that_o he_o be_v real_o pardon_v with_o she_o that_o haâ—h_v satisfy_v the_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o former_a he_o dispense_v but_o conditional_o to_o confirm_v all_o which_o i_o will_v here_o add_v only_o two_o testimony_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o first_o be_v of_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o st._n cyprian_n reckon_v the_o seventy_o five_o of_o st._n cyprian_n where_o speak_v of_o hold_v ecclesiastical_a council_n every_o year_n he_o give_v these_o reason_n for_o it_o vi_o si_fw-la qua_fw-la graviora_fw-la sunt_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la â—â—rigantur_fw-la lapsis_fw-la quoque_fw-la fratribus_fw-la &_o post_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la salutare_fw-la a_o diabolâ—_fw-it vulueratis_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la medela_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la consequantur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligential_a delictorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la convertantur_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la plenius_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la cogantur_fw-la partly_o say_v he_o that_o by_o joint_a advice_n and_o common_a consent_n we_o may_v agree_v upon_o a_o uniform_a order_n in_o such_o weighty_a affair_n as_o concern_v our_o respective_a church_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v give_v relief_n and_o apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o those_o who_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n
pretend_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o as_o universal_a uncontroulled_a tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o shall_v receive_v it_o as_o we_o do_v the_o scripture_n but_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o but_o private_a opinion_n which_o now_o be_v become_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n who_o will_v impose_v her_o decree_n upon_o we_o under_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o apostolical_a universal_a tradition_n which_o i_o have_v show_v you_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a cheat_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o but_o to_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o afraid_a of_o trust_v the_o tradition_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v not_o only_o pervert_v some_o abolish_v other_o and_o pretend_v they_o where_o there_o have_v be_v none_o but_o be_v a_o very_a unfaithful_a preserver_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n where_o there_o be_v some_o and_o last_o warrant_v those_o which_o it_o pretend_v to_o have_v keep_v by_o nothing_o but_o its_o own_o infallibility_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n but_o much_o against_o it_o even_o in_o the_o original_a tradition_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o plain_o suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n may_v not_o only_o err_v but_o utter_o fall_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o that_o please_v may_v read_v who_o will_v consult_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n v._o 20_o 21_o 22._o of_o which_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n because_o they_o proud_o claim_v so_o high_a a_o prerogative_n as_o that_o now_o mention_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a admonition_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v conclusion_n i_o shall_v end_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o brief_a admonition_n relate_v to_o our_o christian_a practice_n and_o what_o be_v there_o more_o proper_a or_o more_o seasonable_a than_o this_o while_o we_o reject_v all_o spurious_a tradition_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o genuine_a and_o true_a let_v we_o hold_v they_o fast_o and_o not_o let_v they_o go_v let_v we_o not_o not_o dispute_v ourselves_o out_o of_o all_o religion_n while_o we_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v false_a nor_o break_v all_o christian_a discipline_n and_o order_n because_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o all_o humane_a imposition_n in_o plain_a word_n let_v we_o not_o throw_v off_o episcopacy_n together_o with_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o observe_v the_o divine_a tradition_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o other_o while_o we_o contend_v against_o the_o half_a communion_n let_v we_o make_v a_o conscience_n to_o receive_v the_o whole_a frequent_o it_o look_v like_o faction_n rather_o than_o religion_n to_o be_v earnest_a for_o that_o which_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o use_v in_o like_a manner_n while_o we_o look_v upon_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o vain_a let_v we_o not_o neglect_v to_o read_v and_o ponder_v those_o holy_a writing_n when_o we_o reject_v purgatory_n as_o a_o fable_n let_v we_o real_o dread_a hell-fire_n and_o while_o we_o do_v not_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o all_o usage_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o be_v carful_a to_o observe_v first_o all_o the_o substantial_a duty_n of_o righteousness_n charity_n sobriety_n and_o godliness_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o secondlie_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o so_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a authority_n deliver_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v obey_v those_o that_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o governor_n submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o authority_n and_o avoid_v all_o contention_n with_o they_o as_o most_o undecent_a in_o itself_o and_o pernicious_a to_o religion_n which_o suffer_v extreme_o when_o neither_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n can_v end_v dispute_n about_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n read_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o and_o read_v such_o place_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o the_o other_o scripture_n till_o your_o heart_n be_v deep_o affect_v with_o they_o for_o be_v admonish_v in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o this_o which_o be_v of_o general_a use_n and_o must_v never_o be_v forget_v because_o we_o shall_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o celestial_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o strict_o observe_v itâ—_n that_o as_o this_o evangelical_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o so_o we_o must_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o it_o thus_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o to_o speak_v in_o 6._o rom._n 17._o where_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o they_o who_o former_o have_v be_v servant_n of_o sin_n do_v now_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v so_o the_o word_n run_v in_o the_o greek_a as_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n inform_v you_o cis_fw-la bon_fw-fr paredothnie_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o above_o all_o other_o as_o that_o without_o which_o all_o our_o belief_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o all_o divine_a truth_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v and_o make_v a_o surrender_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o it_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v compare_v here_o to_o a_o mould_n so_o the_o word_n typos_fw-la form_n may_v be_v translate_v into_o which_o metal_n or_o suchlike_a matter_n be_v cast_v that_o it_o may_v receive_v the_o figure_n and_o shape_n of_o that_o mould_n 2._o now_o he_o compare_v the_o roman_a christian_n to_o such_o ductile_a pliable_a matter_n they_o be_v so_o deliver_v or_o cast_v into_o this_o form_n or_o mould_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v entire_o frame_v and_o fashion_v according_a to_o it_o and_o have_v all_o the_o lineament_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o it_o express_v upon_o their_o soul_n 3._o and_o have_v so_o receive_v it_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o for_o without_o this_o all_o the_o impression_n which_o by_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v upon_o their_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a draught_n of_o what_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o christian_a tradition_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v hearty_a obedience_n sincere_a compliance_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n such_o obedience_n as_o become_v those_o who_o understand_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n and_o liberty_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n before_o speak_v of_o into_o the_o happy_a freedom_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 5._o all_o which_o last_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v both_o deliver_v to_o they_o that_o doctrine_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o deliver_v up_o themselves_o to_o it_o make_v their_o heart_n soft_a and_o ductile_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o mould_n and_o quicken_v they_o to_o christian_a obedience_n and_o give_v they_o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o obey_v cheerful_o all_o this_o be_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o their_o merit_n and_o therefore_o the_o thanks_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o who_o succeed_v and_o bless_v all_o pious_a endeavour_n now_o according_a to_o this_o pattern_n let_v we_o frame_v ourselves_o who_o bless_a be_v god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o this_o church_n exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o lie_v open_a before_o we_o and_o we_o be_v exhort_v not_o only_o to_o look_v into_o they_o but_o we_o feel_v that_o grace_n which_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o we_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n therein_o deliver_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o ourselves_o to_o it_o by_o the_o delivery_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o duty_n in_o every_o point_n just_a as_o this_o instruct_v we_o and_o by_o the_o delivery_n of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o regulate_v according_a to_o its_o direction_n and_o when_o we_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o we_o find_v the_o divine_a grace_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o hearty_a obedience_n to_o what_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o have_v embrace_v as_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o be_v continual_o draw_v
his_o own_o tongue_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o tongue_n do_v hear_v those_o that_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o all_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n st._n cyprian_n at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v say_v that_o the_o mind_n in_o prayer_n do_v think_v of_o nothing_o 22._o in_o orat_fw-la dom._n n._n 22._o else_o but_o what_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n before_o prayer_n do_v prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n by_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n that_o when_o the_o people_n do_v answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n for_o not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o mind_n must_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n 8._o apud_fw-la euseb_n eccles_n hist_o l._n â—_o c._n 8._o in_o a_o letter_n to_o xystus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v write_v of_o a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n upon_o the_o hear_n the_o question_n and_o answer_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o orthodox_n question_v his_o own_o baptism_n but_o say_v he_o we_o will_v not_o rebaptize_v he_o because_o he_o have_v for_o a_o good_a while_n hold_v communion_n with_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o have_v be_v present_a at_o our_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o answer_v amen_o st._n basil_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 370._o 27â—_n tom._n 2._o reg._n brev_n reg_fw-la 27â—_n put_v the_o question_n how_o the_o spirit_n pray_v and_o the_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n answer_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o they_o that_o hear_v for_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a the_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n to_o he_o that_o pray_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a service_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n 28_o tom_n 1._o in_o ps_n 28_o have_v the_o psalm_n prophet_n and_o evangelical_n command_v and_o when_o the_o tongue_n sing_v the_o mind_n do_v search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o he_o relate_v how_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n confession_n and_o psalm_n one_o beginning_n and_o the_o rest_n follow_v â—n_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 63._o cler._n neâ—caes_n tom._n 1._o â—exameri_fw-la hoâ—_n 4._o sub_fw-la â—n_n and_o that_o the_o noise_n of_o those_o that_o join_v in_o the_o prayer_n be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o wave_n break_v against_o the_o shoar_n with_o he_o we_o have_v s._n ambrâ—se_n agree_v that_o live_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n who_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mind_n be_v ignorant_a where_o the_o veer_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o â—_o nâ—â—_n siora_fw-la veer_fw-la tongue_n be_v not_o understand_v as_o some_o latin_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o sing_v in_o greek_a be_v delight_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n without_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v and_o again_o the_o unskilful_a hear_n what_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v know_v not_o the_o conclusion_n of_o locum_fw-la ibid_fw-la quis_fw-la supplet_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o prayer_n and_o do_v not_o answer_v amen_o that_o be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o blessing_n may_v be_v confirm_v for_o by_o those_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o prayer_n fulfil_v that_o do_v ansâ—â—â—_n amen_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v show_v what_o a_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o god_n what_o a_o reverence_n be_v derive_v upon_o prophetâ—â—â—_n ibid._n siam_fw-it 〈◊〉_d prophetâ—â—â—_n our_o religion_n and_o how_o far_o it_o excel_v the_o pagan_a that_o he_o that_o hear_v understand_v and_o that_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o symphony_n when_o there_o 〈◊〉_d tom._n 3._o com._n l._n 7._o in_o lâ—c._n 1â—_n p._n 169._o par._n 1614_o in_o 2_o cor_fw-la c._n â—_o homil_n 1â—_n et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o concord_n of_o diverse_a age_n and_o virtue_n that_o the_o psalm_n be_v answer_v and_o amen_o say_v etc._n etc._n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o century_n live_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o the_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v common_a to_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n so_o the_o people_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o those_o word_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n signify_v no_o thing_n else_o and_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o prayer_n the_o people_n do_v talk_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o people_n receive_v no_o little_a damage_n when_o 35._o in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o hom._n 35._o they_o can_v say_v amen_o to_o conclude_v bellarmin_n say_v that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o bear_v this_o father_n name_n the_o part_n sing_v 1621._o l._n 2._o c._n 16._o sect._n idem_fw-la etiam_fw-la v._o chrysost_n tom._n 4._o par._n 1621._o by_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o people_n be_v most_o plain_o distinguish_v to_o he_o let_v we_o add_v s._n jerom_n his_o cotemporary_a who_o declare_v that_o at_o the_o funeral_n of_o paula_n in_o jerusaelem_n the_o multitude_n do_v attend_v and_o sing_v their_o psalm_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a and_o syriack_n according_a marcellam_fw-la tom._n 1._o epitap_v paulae_fw-la ad_fw-la euslochium_fw-la epist_n paulae_fw-la ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la to_o the_o nation_n they_o be_v of_o and_o we_o be_v far_o tell_v that_o at_o bethlem_n there_o resort_v gaul_n britain_n armenian_n indian_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o choir_n of_o singer_n as_o of_o country_n of_o a_o different_a tongue_n but_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o father_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o rome_n the_o galat._n tom._n 10._o prooem_n 2._o ad_fw-la galat._n people_n sound_v forth_o amen_n like_a to_o the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n next_o let_v we_o consult_v augustine_n of_o the_o same_o time_n who_o say_v that_o no_o body_n be_v edify_v by_o 9_o tom._n 3._o in_o genes_n l._n 12._o c._n 8._o lib._n de_fw-fr magi._n stro_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o 7._o de_fw-fr catechis_fw-la rud_z c._n 9_o what_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o church_n when_o he_o pray_v be_v not_o that_o god_n but_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o understand_v and_o join_v with_o he_o and_o that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o guilty_a of_o use_v barbarous_a and_o absurd_a word_n they_o that_o shall_v correct_v it_o that_o the_o people_n may_v most_o plain_o understand_v and_o say_v amen_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o have_v be_v quote_v before_o exhort_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o parrot_n and_o pie_n that_o say_v they_o 18._o in_o psalm_n 18._o know_v not_o what_o thus_o far_o our_o authority_n do_v proceed_v with_o little_a interruption_n for_o bellarm_n do_v grant_v that_o not_o neque_fw-la c._n 16._o sect._n sed_fw-la neque_fw-la only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v in_o divine_a office_n but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o observe_v both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o s._n chrysostome_n s_o jerom_n etc._n etc._n now_o have_v derive_v the_o tittle_n thus_o far_o above_o 400_o year_n we_o need_v not_o be_v much_o solicitous_a for_o what_o be_v introduce_v afterward_o but_o yet_o for_o a_o far_a confirmation_n i_o shall_v add_v some_o testimony_n of_o a_o latter_a date_n such_o be_v that_o know_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n who_o die_v anno_fw-la 565_o in_o which_o 128._o novel_a 123._o see_v this_o vindicate_v in_o bishop_n jew_n reply_n to_o harding_n answ_o p._n 128._o it_o be_v thus_o enact_v we_o command_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o the_o prayer_n in_o sacred_a baptism_n not_o in_o a_o low_a but_o such_o a_o voice_n as_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o people_n that_o thereby_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o if_o thou_o only_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o of_o isidore_n hispalensis_n that_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n who_o say_v 10._o de_fw-fr eccles_n off_o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o that_o it_o behove_v that_o when_o it_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o do_v sing_v and_o when_o prayer_n be_v offer_v that_o all_o do_v pray_v and_o when_o there_o be_v read_v
he_o but_o not_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o their_o adore_v it_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o if_o they_o have_v inward_o adore_v it_o which_o make_v this_o not_o only_o a_o negative_a argument_n as_o boileau_n 1._o boileau_n de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la euch._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o positive_a one_o to_o take_v off_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o not_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o command_n or_o practice_n of_o adoration_n to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v neither_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n prescribe_v in_o express_a word_n 27._o word_n nullo_n ex_fw-la iis_fw-la loco_fw-la conceptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la praescriptam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la adorationem_fw-la sc_n christi_fw-la p._n 27._o nor_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o command_v or_o perform_v 98._o perform_v nâ—llibi_n praeceptam_fw-la ejus_fw-la adorationem_fw-la aut_fw-la confestim_fw-la peractam_fw-la conceptis_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la p._n 98._o but_o i_o hope_v all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o so_o full_o tell_v we_o that_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n do_v sufficient_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v they_o by_o bid_v we_o worship_n god_n and_o if_o it_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o much_o god_n as_o they_o it_o have_v then_o command_v we_o to_o adore_v it_o there_o be_v sufficient_a instance_n of_o christ_n be_v adore_v when_o he_o appear_v upon_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o other_o divine_a person_n assume_v a_o bodily_a shape_n those_o who_o have_v see_v and_o know_v it_o will_v have_v particular_o adore_v it_o and_o so_o will_v the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n have_v do_v the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o when_o it_o be_v before_o they_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n st._n paul_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o c._n 1_o cor._n 11._o c._n their_o very_a great_a irreverence_n in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n have_v very_o good_a occasion_n to_o have_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o adore_v it_o have_v that_o be_v their_o duty_n this_o than_o will_v have_v be_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o high_a reverence_n of_o it_o but_o he_o never_o intimate_v any_o thing_n of_o worship_v it_o when_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o full_a account_n of_o its_o institution_n and_o its_o design_n nor_o never_o reprove_v they_o among_o all_o their_o other_o unworthy_a abuse_n of_o it_o for_o their_o not_o adore_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a fetch_n in_o boileau_n 2._o boileau_n ib._n p._n 103._o l._n 2._o that_o he_o will_v draw_v st._n paul_n command_n of_o examine_v ourselves_o before_o we_o eat_v to_o mean_v our_o adore_v when_o or_o what_o we_o eat_v and_o that_o not_o discern_a the_o lord_n body_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o not_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o touch_n upon_o among_o all_o â—heir_a other_o faul_n be_v there_o not_o many_o other_o way_n of_o abuse_v â—he_v sacrament_n beside_o the_o not_o worship_v it_o this_o be_v like_o his_o â—irst_n argument_n out_o of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n deum_fw-la epistle_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o synepheren_n de_fw-fr antois_fw-fr agapan_n ep._n ad_fw-la smyr_n at_o ipsemet_fw-la nos_fw-la docet_fw-la nihil_fw-la nos_fw-la diligere_fw-la debere_fw-la praeter_fw-la solum_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o because_o he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v therefore_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v at_o which_o rate_n i_o shall_v â—e_v afraid_a to_o love_v this_o gentleman_n â—however_o take_v he_o be_v lest_o i_o shall_v consequent_o adore_v he_o â—or_a because_o i_o be_o not_o to_o abuse_v he_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o i_o must_v worship_v he_o 2._o this_o adoration_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o from_o those_o writer_n who_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n 2._o from_o the_o old_a liturgy_n and_o eucharistick_a form_n 3._o from_o some_o very_a ancient_a custom_n 1._o those_o most_o ancient_a writer_n 1._o justin_n martyr_n 2._o the_o author_n 5._o 1._o justin_n marty_n 2_o apologversus_fw-la finem_fw-la apostol_n constitutit_fw-fr l._n 8._o c._n 11_o 12._o 13_o 14._o 3._o cyril_n hierosol_n cateche_n mystagog_n c._n 5._o of_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n and_o 3._o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v general_o then_o one_o constant_a part_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n they_o give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o adoration_n to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o the_o consecrate_a element_n though_o they_o be_v particular_a and_o exact_a in_o mention_v other_o less_o considerable_a thing_n that_o be_v then_o in_o use_n the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n in_o token_n of_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o reconciliation_n this_o justin_n martyr_n mention_n as_o the_o first_o thing_n just_a before_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o sacrament_n allelous_a philemati_fw-la aspazometha_v epâ—ita_fw-la prosphoretai_fw-la artos_fw-la justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o in_o st._n cyril_n time_n 11._o time_n catech_v mystagog_o 5._o aposstol_n constit_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 11._o the_o first_o thing_n be_v the_o bring_n of_o water_n by_o the_o deacon_n and_o the_o priest_n wash_v their_o hand_n in_o it_o to_o denote_v that_o purity_n with_o which_o they_o be_v to_o compass_v god_n altar_n and_o then_o the_o deacon_n speak_v martyr_n speak_v pâ—terion_n kramaâ—â—â—_n just_o martyr_n to_o the_o people_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a kiss_n then_o bread_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o ib._n and_o oi_o kalumenoi_fw-fr par_fw-fr hemâ—â—_n diaconoi_fw-fr â—idoasin_n ekaste_a paron_n to_o metalabein_fw-fr apo_fw-it tu_fw-la eucharistethento_n artu_fw-la kai_fw-fr oinu_fw-fr kai_fw-fr hydatos_fw-la kai_fw-fr tois_fw-fr ou_fw-fr parusin_n apopherusin_n just_a martyr_n ib._n wine_n mix_v with_o water_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n and_o after_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n by_o the_o priest_n to_o which_o the_o people_n too_o join_v their_o amen_o *_o the_o deacon_n give_v every_o one_o present_a of_o the_o bless_a bread_n and_o wine_n a_o water_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o present_a they_o carry_v it_o home_o this_o say_v justin_n martyr_n we_o account_v not_o common_a bread_n or_o common_a ib._n common_a eucharistetheisan_n trophen_o ex_fw-la his_fw-mi haima_fw-la kai_fw-fr sarke_n kata_fw-la metabolen_v trephontai_fw-la hemon_n ib._n drink_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a food_n by_o which_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v that_o be_v turn_v into_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n natural_a body_n nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o worship_n give_v to_o that_o or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o bless_a element_n the_o other_o be_v long_o and_o much_o late_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v then_o use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n which_o st._n 5._o st._n cyril_n hierosol_n mystagog_n cat_n 5._o cyril_n say_v follow_v after_o the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n of_o the_o sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la thing_n holy_a belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a then_o they_o describe_v how_o they_o come_v to_o communicate_v how_o they_o hold_v their_o hand_n ib._n hand_n i_fw-mi tetamenois_fw-fr tois_fw-fr tonn_v cheironn_v karpois_fw-mi meed_n dieremenois_fw-fr tois_fw-fr daktylois_fw-fr alla_fw-fr ten_o aristeran_fw-ge ib._n when_o they_o receive_v the_o element_n how_o careful_a they_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o among_o all_o these_o most_o minute_n and_o particular_a description_n of_o their_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n no_o account_n be_v there_o of_o their_o adore_v it_o which_o sure_o there_o will_v have_v be_v have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o now_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a we_o own_o indeed_o as_o boileau_n object_n to_o we_o 106._o we_o l._n 2._o p._n 106._o that_o from_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o use_n which_o we_o observe_v not_o now_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a but_o indifferent_a matter_n as_o mix_v water_n with_o wine_n the_o priest_n wash_v the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n and_o send_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o absent_a but_o the_o church_n may_v alter_v these_o upon_o good_a reason_n according_a to_o its_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n but_o adoration_n to_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v ever_o a_o duty_n be_v always_o so_o and_o never_o aught_o upon_o any_o account_n to_o
be_v omit_v nor_o will_v have_v be_v so_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v they_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o it_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v now_o 2._o from_o the_o old_a liturgy_n and_o the_o eucharistick_a form_n in_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o adoration_n to_o the_o sacrament_n till_o of_o late_a for_o in_o none_o of_o they_o be_v there_o any_o such_o mention_n either_o by_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a missal_n and_o ritual_a nor_o any_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o it_o as_o in_o their_o breviary_n cassander_n lyturgic_a cassander_n cassandri_n lyturgic_a have_v collect_v together_o most_o of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n and_o endeavour_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o show_v their_o agreement_n with_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a greek_a nor_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a one_o be_v there_o any_o instance_n to_o be_v produce_v of_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o people_n adore_v the_o sacrament_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v consecrate_v it_o but_o this_o be_v perfect_o add_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a into_o the_o roman_a lyturgy_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v in_o that_o church_n which_o have_v alter_v not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n boileau_n find_v this_o though_o a_o negative_a argument_n press_v very_o hard_o upon_o they_o and_o sure_o it_o can_v but_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o direction_n in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n for_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o require_v we_o to_o produce_v a_o rubric_n against_o it_o when_o no_o body_n think_v of_o that_o which_o after-superstition_n bring_v in_o he_o will_v fain_o therefore_o find_v something_o in_o a_o old_a liturgy_n that_o shall_v look_v like_o that_o of_o their_o own_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o may_v have_v easy_o meet_v with_o abundant_a place_n for_o their_o worship_v and_o adore_v god_n and_o christ_n at_o that_o solemn_a office_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n call_v st._n chrisostomes_n which_o he_o own_v to_o be_v two_o hundred_o year_n late_a than_o st._n chrysostome_n he_o produce_v a_o place_n proskynusin_n place_n boil_v l._n 2._o p._n 74._o â—x_v chrysost_n liturg-eita_a proskynei_n ho_o hiereus_fw-la kaiâ—ho_fw-la â—iaconos_fw-la en_fw-fr ho_o ensti_fw-la â—opon_n kai_o ho_o â—aos_n homoios_fw-la panta_v meet_v eulabeias_fw-la proskynusin_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n worship_n in_o the_o place_n they_o be_v in_o and_o likewise_o the_o pâ—â—ple_n but_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o or_o only_a god_n and_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n there_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o determine_v this_o as_o they_o have_v take_v care_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o missal_n where_o it_o be_v express_o several_a time_n they_o shall_v worship_v the_o sacrament_n adorare_fw-la sacrament_n sacramentum_fw-la adorare_fw-la rom._n missal_n coopertâ—_n calice_n sacramentum_fw-la adâ—rare_fw-la &_o genuflexus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la adorare_fw-la but_o here_o in_o st._n chrysos_n liturgy_n it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n liturg._n sinner_n ho_o theos_n hilastheti_fw-la moi_fw-fr hamartolon_fw-mi chrysos_fw-la liturg._n but_o in_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n be_v pray_v to_o precart_n to_o stans_fw-la oculis_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la intentis_fw-la precart_n and_o they_o will_v reckon_v and_o account_v it_o as_o true_a irreligion_n not_o to_o worship_n and_o pray_v to_o that_o as_o not_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o christ_n so_o the_o lyturgy_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n james_n the_o worship_n be_v only_o before_o the_o holy_a table_n jacobt_n table_n proskynusin_n emprosthentes_fw-la hagias_fw-la tâ—apezet_n lyturg._n s._n jacobt_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o hope_v boileau_n will_v not_o pretend_v that_o this_o be_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n itself_o if_o what_o ever_o we_o worship_v before_o be_v the_o very_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n than_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o as_o well_o as_o the_o table_n but_o it_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o table_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o christ_n himself_o to_o who_o this_o worship_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o this_o adoration_n be_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v several_a very_o ancient_a custom_n relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v no_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o opinion_n the_o papist_n have_v of_o it_o now_o and_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o as_o a_o god_n it_o be_v very_o old_a and_o very_o usual_a for_o christian_n to_o reserve_v and_o keep_v by_o they_o some_o of_o the_o element_n the_o bread_n especial_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o tertullian_n reservato_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 14._o accepto_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o reservato_fw-la and_o from_o st._n cyprian_n lapsis_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la who_o report_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n that_o happen_v to_o a_o woman_n and_o also_o to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v undue_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o bring_v some_o part_n of_o it_o home_o with_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v whither_o this_o custom_n have_v not_o something_o of_o superstition_n in_o it_o whither_o in_o those_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n it_o be_v not_o of_o use_n but_o have_v the_o church_n then_o think_v of_o it_o â—as_v the_o papist_n do_v now_o they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v private_a christian_n to_o have_v do_v this_o nay_o they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v they_o hardly_o to_o have_v touch_v and_o handle_v that_o which_o they_o have_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v now_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v this_o private_a reservation_n of_o the_o element_n that_o out_o of_o profound_a veneration_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o they_o they_o whole_o deny_v one_o part_n of_o they_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o other_o part_n the_o bread_n they_o will_v not_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o priest_n must_v inject_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n the_o send_v the_o eucharist_n not_o only_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o infirm_a and_o to_o the_o penitent_n who_o be_v this_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o articulo_fw-la mortis_fw-la as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o know_a story_n of_o serapion_n 34._o serapion_n euseb_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 34._o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a church_n send_v it_o to_o one_o another_o as_o a_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o and_o 24._o and_o iren._n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 5._o c_o 24._o it_o be_v send_v also_o to_o private_a christian_n who_o live_v remote_a in_o the_o country_n and_o private_a place_n which_o custom_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n these_o all_o show_n that_o though_o the_o christian_n always_o think_v the_o sacrament_n a_o symbol_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n so_o that_o by_o partake_v of_o this_o one_o bread_n they_o be_v all_o make_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o god_n or_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o their_o saviour_n which_o they_o send_v thus_o common_o up_o and_o down_o without_o that_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n that_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o without_o which_o i_o own_v it_o be_v not_o fit_v a_o deity_n shall_v be_v treat_v but_o above_o all_o what_o can_v they_o think_v of_o those_o who_o ancient_o use_v to_o burn_v the_o element_n that_o remain_v after_o the_o communion_n as_o hesychius_n 32._o hesychius_n in_o levit._n 8._o 32._o testify_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o leviticus_n of_o burn_v what_o remain_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o eat_v but_o how_o ever_o this_o be_v do_v out_o of_o some_o respect_n that_o what_o be_v thus_o sacred_a may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v profane_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o sure_a account_n that_o to_o be_v a_o god_n or_o to_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o thus_o burn_v and_o throw_v into_o